DASHED AGAINST THE ROCK

31 Ro m a nce o f t he ¢o m 1 ng Elg e

W . J . C O LVILL E
"
Em '
ro n or Tm : PR OB L E M or LI F E
A UTH OR or S P RITU
I AL Tn s n a m n n c s,
” “
S rum
'
ss m Tm o so rm ,
"

O xxsn ws TE M PLE TO N , " n 'rc .

H a ppy sh a ll he b e t h a t t a k e t h and d ash e t h i l

t hy l t t e
i
o n e s a g a n st t h e ro ck
”

Psa lm cxxxvi i . 9 ( Re vi se d Ve rsio n )

B O STON

C OLB Y RI C H , PU B L I SH E RS
9 B o sw o n rn S TRE E T
 BY W . J . O
C LV ILLE .

Tv so c ruu mv av J . S . C usum c 8: C o .
, BOS TO N, M A ss .
, U SA
. . .
 MY V E RY D E A R F RI E N D A ND N OB L E B E N E F A C TO R

G
E J! . . 012 33 mm
.

TH I S B OO K IS E E C T F U LLY
R SP A ND A FF E C TI O N A T E LY

I N L OV I N G M E M O RY O F A M UN I F I C EN T
PH I L A N T H R O PI C E A R T H L Y C A R E E R

A ND I N S I N C E R E C O N V I C TI O N
TH A T T H O U GH UN S EE N BY EYE S OF F L E SH

T H A T GR A C I O US LI FE
I S S TI LL E ! PA ND ING I N S T R E N GT H A ND US E F U LN E S S
W . J . C OLVILLE
 INTRODU C TI ON
.

IN pres enting to the public the following e x t ra o rd i

nary romance I wish i t to b e dis tinctly understood that
,

I am n o t i n any s ens e the a u t hor o f the scienti fi c dis

se rt a t i o n s and ta bles which form a conside rable portion

of t he volume .

“
In O ne simus Templeton I gave to the world the
ou t come of s ome truly wonderful experiences which came
under my notice and arrested — I may sa y literally
, ,

co m e lle d my attention d u ring the summer o f 1 885

p ,

when my time w a s divided between France and England .

That wonderful phenomena did indeed occur that the ,

most remarkable cures were accomplished through a ,

subtle agency defying exterior analys is I w a s then ,

thoroughly convinced ; but at that time I had not in

my possess ion the mysterious and yet I daresay alto
gether natural even though spiritual statements con
,

cerning exact science Which I now introduce into these

pages not f o r any one s blind acceptance but a s a
,
’
,

challenge to whoever may des ire to investigate or even ,

s eek t o disprove .

We are certa inly living in an age o f scientific inquiry

and marvellous mechanical achievement ,an age more ,

over which desp ite its vaunted agnosticism is to an

, , ,

extent deeply interested in the mysteries o f the psych ic

3
4 rn rn o n uo r ro n .

re a lm or bo rd e rla n d , to use the mos t popular terms at

pres ent .

The s cope o f a novel of ordinary dimens ions does n o t

o f cours e permit of much more than a bare unelaborated ,

recital o f facts introduced in the almost transparent

,

guis e of as sumed fiction S ome readers may object t o

.

the extreme plainness o f speech of some o f the leadi n g

characters and doubtless there are thos e who would
,

have l iked t o suppress all contrast be tween g e n u i n e and

s u ri o us occultism ; but in my O pinion to show only
p , ,
'

o n e s ide o f a subject is mis leading and u nfair There .

are far t o o many people yet who never reas on or dis

criminate ; therefore they class all real knowledge co n
cerning S piritual things w ith the veriest chicanery an d
dishonesty To such — i f any o f them read this book
.

it may be a revelation to find that in the same narrative

the most pos itive express ions o f entire confidence in the
reality o f the spiritual are placed s ide by s ide w ith the
most unmistakable u n co v e ri n g s o f fraud .

The time has n o w certa inly come to unveil — to all

who are in any way prepared t o profit by such unveiling
—t he subtle operation o f un iversal Force through the
action o f unchanging Law .

It is als o decidedly a p rivi leg e a s well a s d uty ,

devolving upon all who are somewhat acquainted with

the facts o f genu ine S C I E NC E to dis criminate plainly
and boldly between scie n t ific teachings which are purely
T H EI ST I C in their entire trend and sci o li sti c bo m ba st ,

which in the mouths of the conce ited and ill informed -

is made a pretext fo r denying the very be ing of S upreme

Inte lligence and heaping ridicule upo n all who sin
,
 TROD U C TI ON
IN . 5

ce re ly tru s t in the immortality of man as a spiritual

reality .

The un u sual and distinctly techn ical terminology

employed in some o f the most important secti ons of this
s tory may be cons idered o u t o f place in a tale co n
taining s ome a m u si ng incidents and ostens ibly published
a s a novel ; but whatever may be the appropriateness
,

o r inappropria t eness o f introducing such matter into

a romance I had no alternative but to do what I have

,

done or suppress this priceless knowledge al t ogether ,

fo r I have only rece ived it on trus t from a friend who

is i t s custodian in a sense that I am n o t For the sake .

o f this superlative information many will read the story ,

and again becaus e o f the s tory some will have the ir

, ,

attention turned t o this as tounding revelation .

“
I know beforehand that no critic will have a word
o f praise fo r so unconventional a s tyle a s the o n e I have

adopte d ; but a s the book is written for public e d ifi ca

,
~

tion not to pleas e the fancy o f cynical know i t alls

,
- -
,

the miss ion o f the volume w ill be f u lfilled if any o n e '

anywhere no matter what his o r he r po si t i o n in the

,

world may be rece ives light from i t s pages ; and even

,

t hose who get o nly e nte rtainment may not have read in
vain for t o be ente rtaine d is frequently to be cheered
,

and uplifted and he who is himself upraised becomes

,

in turn whether he knows it o r knows it not an

, ,

uplifter o f others .
The really s ingular feature o f A l d ebaran s science
’

and philosophy is the deep spiritual practical less on -

clearly taught through even the abstrusest portions .

The name given to the mystical s cientis t intentionally

6 IN TROD UC TI ON .

conveys the idea o f a bright cluster o f stars n o t of a ,

‘

s ingle luminary ; the title is therefore abs olutely true in

i ts suggestiveness for no s ingle person o n earth is the
,

s ole possessor of important truth concerning the univers e .

S pecial discoveries along particular lines are made by

eminently qualified individuals who are in relation
,

S piritually with great centres o f knowledge in the

unseen ; but there are in all parts o f the world to day -
,

men and women w ho are entitled to bear the glorious

title o f B ro t he rs a n d S i ste rs of t he PE RPE TIIA L L I G H T
'

I do not mean t o sa y that they are organized into soci

e t i e s be aring that name ; I only mean that such a title

by right belon g s to them ; and I further declare a nd ,

that most emphatically that thes e truly illumined men

,

and women are not located in any special part of the

world nor is there any other way of joining the ir num
,

ber save through inward growth and the qualification

,

resulting therefrom '

.

I am su re t ha t many Of my readers will be speculating

as to where in the story I introduce my o w n particular
O pinions .I do not care to a fi o rd any clue t o m y private
views o n any subject in the course o f the narrative and ,

this for two reasons First inquis itive prying into an

.
,
’
author s private predilections is cer t ainly not a profitable
occupation ; therefore I have no intention o f deliber
ately s etting people to work at it S e cond o n e O f the
.
,

greatest weaknesses O f humanity is the widespread ,

almost un i versal di sposition to adopt the views O f

s ome person rather than to weigh statements look at a ,
‘
subject from all poss ible poi n ts O f view and then arrive
’
at one s own unbiassed conclus ion I do n o t pos e as a
. .
 I NTRO DU crro N . 7

t e acher ;I am in these pages only a recorder and a s ,

such I m u st appear before the world in company with ,

all novel writers in this age Of the novel who discover

-
,

that the deepest philos ophy and mos t glorious science

mus t be introduced i n the guise of fiction if it is t o be
cons idered extens ively .

A few s pecial students read professedly scien t ific and

“
philosophical works but everybody reads light litera
,
”
ture . I believe conscientious ly in the i n fluence for
good both o f the novel and the theatre cons equently I ,

will say that I accord mos t cordial ass ent t o the s ta t e

ments made by some o f my characters regardin g the
poss ibilities O f these great popular modern institutions .

It will be quite useless for any o n e t o inquire O f me

for further information concerning the deepest questions
rais ed in this volume I have d is closed all I can reveal
.

for the present and when I am at liberty t o make

,

further disclosures I shall publish another book ; bu t

all attemp t s at private in terviews with myself will
prove utterly fruitless I expect very soon t o be
.

travelling in E urope and poss ibly in other continents ;

,

I have therefore no ad d ress save that O f my publishers

, , .

I shall read I daresay with great interest the various

, ,

comments upon the s ingular revelations w ith which

thes e pages abound and I shall O f cours e be made
, , ,

acquainted with the extent o f the sale o f this somewhat

new departure in the line o f romantic literature .

”
Works treating o f occult themes are indeed ple n t i
ful but we hear some o n e exclaiming : Whoever did
, ,
“
hear O f introducing S cale O f the Forces in O ctaves
and that t o a pos itively be w i ld e ring po int —utterly
,
8 a o DU OTIo N.

incomprehens ible b ythe way into a n o ve l pos itively

, ,

a N OV E L ? I know this is a s ingular proceeding dry , ,

uninteresting unintelligible to the drawing room you n g

,
-

lady and the moustache t w i st i n g dude but fo r them the -

,

bo ok contains decidedly other features in which even ,

they may condescend to be mildly interested .

The s cientific world will however pay i t s r e spects , ,

o r d is
r espects t othis unpretending volume and it would ,

I nd eed be worth a large pr i ce o f admiss ion if only for ,

amu sement s sake to se e t he W iseacres shaki n g their

’
.

heads and rubbing t heir foreheads a s o n e says to his

“
crony But where in the name o f poss ibility did the
,

author get it from ? Novel writing is I d aresay easy -

, ,

to o n e who has a command o f words and an eye fo r

incidents but whoever co u ld invent such ext raord i nary
,

tables must e ither be possessed of an i n e xpli ca ble imagi

nation O r el se be actually in possess ion o f some very
,
”
p eculiar knowledge .

I have an intimation within me that this bo ok will

make a stir in s cientific circles by reas on o f the parts
which I have n o t w ritten and could not write To .

fulfil its strange rn I ss1 0 n whatever that may be I com

_
, ,

mit it to the w i d e w i d e w o rld , .

W . J . C OLV ILLE .

E a st e r, 1 894 .

NB . I b e g most earnestly and respectfully to call

.

’
the reader s e sp e cia l attention to the plates o r diagrams ,

which I am convinced will s erve to illustrate and I ,

hope e lu cid a te s ome Of the mos t di fficult problems in

,
-

science .

W . J . C .
 DA SH ED A GA INST TH E ROCK .

C H A PTE R I .

IT a S unday afternoon in London an unusually

w as ,

bright be autiful day near the end O f June when a ,

-

hard cold se t face might have be en O bserved gaz ing

, ,

hopelessly and disdainfully toward the great cathedral

q St Paul whose mass ive gates were still wide O pen ;
.
,

the throng who had been in attendance at the impos ing

s ervice had not all left the spacious interior o f this
somewhat gloomy but n evertheles s magnificent monu
ment to the gen ius o f S ir Christopher Wren .

Claudius R egulus Monte ith the sa d eyed cynic who,

-

is n o w gaz ing so merciles sly u pon the departing w o r

shippers s ights eers and mus icians — who all co n gre
, , ,

’
gate in S t Paul s to se e the bu il d ing listen to the
.
,

S plendid choral s ervice and s ome to pour out their

,

honest hear ts in true aspiration toward the S upreme

O ne whom no church can contain o r limit is a well ,

built man about forty fi v e years O f age ; his frame is

-

strong and s inewy his eyes are deep se t and o f a dull

,

leaden hue though occas ionally rare gleam s o f sunshine

,

flitting through them prove the s lumbering pre sence o f

a so u l n o t dead but deep ly s leep ing ; his head is mas s ive ,

9
10 DAS H ED A G AI N ST TH E ROC K .

w ith hea v y beetling bro w s and thickly covered with a

,

heavy iron g ray thatch o f rather wiry hair ; his whole

-

as pect might be describe d a s peculiarly uninviting by

a chance passer b y but a s econd glance would surely
-
,

reveal to the thoughtful obs erver the presence of a

mighty even though perverted intellect struggling ,

against almost overwhelming pressure from w ithout to ,

“
yield to the pers istent voice of the tempter C u rse ,
”
H eaven then die
, A s he gaz es he ruminates : What
.

humbug religion is and wors e than humbug — what

,

hideous ba rbarity is it that calls togeth e r thr ee thousand

men women and children o n a summer afternoon and
, , ,

then t o the accompaniment o f a superb organ and in

unison w ith the voices o f an almost perfect choir co m ,

posed largely O f thoughtless boys invites this multitude ,

t o cha n t the 1 3 7 th psalm which finishes a wail by the

,

waters of Babylon with a vile imprecation and ends ,

with a promise o f happ iness for thos e who curs e their

enemies and p ractis e to the full the law Of retaliation ,

which the New Testament distinctly condemns Then .

to cap t he climax O f abs urdest incongruity even bar ,

-

b a rism might be logical — one O f t he white surpliced

,
-

priests O f this heathenish cult miscalled C hristianity

, ,

reads words as cribed to a supposed divine human S aviour -

flatly contradicting the entire sp irit o f the psalm sung

only a few minutes before ; fo r this gospel lesson
‘
emphatically comman d s us to ble ss and curs e n o t , .
’

A re the clergy mad ? A re all the people i diots ? A nd

this religion a s they term it is said to be heaven
, ,

appointe d to establ ish the re ign o f un iversal peace and

goodw i ll o n earth such i s the incons is tency th ey
,
 DAS H E D A GA I N ST TH E R O C K . 11

claim P shaw ! such ridiculous mummeries are enough

.

to convince any thinker that this wretched world is a

vast madhouse where nearly all the inmates a re hope
lessly insane ; and yet the o n e woman who w as and is to
’
me the be a u i d e a l o f nature s fairest beauty and goodness
believes in this religion — no n o t in t his religion , ,

thank reason but in a religion widely d i fle re n t from

,

this ; for she always declared the letter killeth though

the spirit giveth life — but O h ! that elus ive sp iri t
, ,

what is it ? where i s it ? can anybody see hear taste , , ,

smell or touch it ? What does it weigh a n d meas ure ?

,

how can s cience grapple with it ? A las ! alas ! such

dreams as fairy maidens dream are but be autiful conce its
woven o f charming fancy but like the m i ra g e in the
,
‘
desert fleeting and fals e
, B lessed shall he be who
.

taketh thy l ittle ones and dasheth them against the rock .

What could Lavinia sa y to that she who loved children ,

so dearly and never could pass a weeping child without

a word o f comfort to still i ts cry ? S pirit they sa y is , ,

immortal ; but where does it keep its elf ? what i s it ,

”
anyway ? Thus darkly cogitating he hears a soft low
voice Was it the slanting s unbeam which spoke w as
.
,
“
it the voice o f a pass er by was it u n co n sci o u s ce re
-
,

bra t i o n 9

Whatever it may have be en C laudius R egulus M o n,

t e i t h cynic and agnostic heard o r thought he heard

, , , ,

w ithin his ear a voice so soft and sweet that i ts dulcet

notes carried him ba ck to the ha lyco n days o f his
earlie st manhood and to the lemon groves o f S icily ; fo r
,

the words were thos e which had fallen twenty yea rs ago
from the dying lips O f the adored Lavinia who a s sh e , ,
12 DASH E D AGAIN ST TH E ROC K .

yielded up her fair body to the embrace Of death smiled ,

radiantly with eyes full O f triumph a s she uttered ,

words which had ever been her life talisman : S e mp e r

cre d o i n v i t a m (e te rn a m —A l ways do I be lieve in the
.

life eternal .

G uided by an irres istible o r at all events an u n re ,

S isted impuls e the man who hears these words o f

, ,

undying faith ringing in his doubting ear goe s back ,

to the cathedral steps and again mounting them enters ,

the sombre interior jus t a s the las t o f the congregation

file o u t through the heavy door which the verger is n o w
clos ing but which he does not lock as another serv ice
, ,

will commence at s even and it is n o w cons iderably ,

after five The organ is now s ilent the cho ir s talls are
.
,

vacant the chairs which were all occupied half an hour

, ,

ago are now completely des erted and the great church
, ,

s eems vainly endeavoring to recover from the excite ment

o f the fashionable choral service so recently ended and ,

become what a church should ever b e a haven o f res t ,

for the myriad toilers w ho are invited through its con

st a n t ly open doors t o rest beneath the impos ing canopy

O f its majestic roof and dome S leep that ever welcome .

,
-

guest to thos e who are weighted with care falls ten ,

d e rly softly suddenly over the weary intellect o f the

. , ,

hopeless doubter a s he throws himself into a chair near

,

the chancel rails and sets to work to puzzle out if pos

S ible the caus e and meaning o f the strange but s weet
ha llu ci n a t io n which has jus t overtaken him But he .

cannot think ; his reasoning faculty s eems totally b e

numbed his mate rialistic theories have all deserted
,

him and for the space O f fully an hour he and his

,
 DASH E D A G A I N S T TH E s o o n . 13

beloved are together w here o r how he does not know

,

and cannot decide O nce again se mp e r cre d o i n v i t a m

.

ce t e rn a m falls upon or i n t o his ear and he wakes with a

,
’

start to fi n d t he g as jets lighted and a co n grega t ion

-

assembling fo r the s econd evening s e rvice .

H aving no des ire to hear repeated the ecclesiastical

ritual of the afternoon Professor Monteith strolls o u t
,

through the s ide entrance o n to Cheaps ide and walks

aimlessly and yet it seemed to him for s ome defi n ite
,

end in the direction o f A rgyle S quare where though

, , ,

n o t to his previous knowle dge is s ituated one o f the

,

largest S w edenborgian places o f worship in London .

O n reaching the s quare and coming unexpectedly in

front o f the Ne w Jerusalem Church his attention i s at ,
”
once attracted by the words D ashed against the R ock
, ,

which is the top ic announced for the dis course o n that

pa rticular even ing as o n e o f a pro tracted series O f se r
,

“ ”
mons o n D ark S ayings O f H oly Writ The service .

has already commenced and feeling strangely impelled

,

t o enter the professor who begins to think hims elf

, ,

haunted by that awful text takes a s eat in the rear,

O f the hands ome well fi lle d church and soon be comes

,
-
,

impressed w ith the earnestness o f the min ister s tone ’

,

who is reading the same lesson from the G ospel according

t o S t Matthe w he had heard at S t Paul s a fe w hours
’
. .

earlier This time the clear wonderful though s imple

.
, ,

words d i d n o t s eem the mockery they had appeared

before to this world weary listener ; for the well modu
- -

lated intonation o f the reader carried with i t the co n

v i ct i o n tha t t he man who w as then reading them de s ired

to be true t o the ir S pirit in his own life and t eachings ,

14 DASHE D A G AIN ST TH E ROC K .

and also t o help others t o be come true likewise to the

noble precepts therein contained Fine mus ic and
.

hearty prayers led up to the sermon which was a ,

perfect revelation to at le a st o n e o f the l isteners ; for ‘

w ith all his learn i n g Professor Monteith had never read

S wedenborg and w a s totally unacquainted w i t h that
,
’
wonderful teacher s remarkable theory o f co rre spo n d e n ce
a s applied to the text o f much Of the B ible Dr . .

Pre sla n d spoke directly to the point and a s this was

,

the seventh in a series o f twelve lectures o n a general

theme he spent no time o n elucidating the doc trine O f
,

the interior s ens e o f S acred S cripture but launche d at

,

once into the depth o f the assertion that whenever ro ck

or ston e is mentioned in H oly Writ it signifies fo u n d a
,

tion principle O f truth .

“
The Jewish Law contains said this eloquent
,

“
pastor an inner meaning which the G ospel di scloses
, .

When Christ condemns self righteous Pharisees by co n

-

v i ct i n g them o f t he ir personal transgress ions through

arous ing within them a s ense o f right and purity he ,

a brogates the harsh letter O f Mosaism but f u lfi ls the

,

Law in love . The letter vanishes from sight when

its work is completed The woman taken in the act
.

O f adultery is t o be sp i ri tu a lly not li te ra lly stoned

.

, , .

”
O ur enemies my frien ds
, continued the preacher
, ,
“
are not our personal foes they are o u r own illicit
,

appetites ; the children o f the daughter o f Babylon are

the Oflspri n g o f an iniqu itous mental state a n d when ,

these resu lts o f error are brought into collis ion with
the rock o f tru th si n dies and man is n ew born t o
, ,
-

”
righteousness .
16 DASH E D A G A IN S T TH E ROC K .

by a new suggestive inference drawn from a long

detested text ?
B e this a s it may C laudius R egulus Monteith w as
,

less a cynic when his head touched -his pillow tha t night
“
than he had be en for the pas t twenty years A fter .

”
all he murmured a s he fell as leep
, love is better ,

than hate ; faith is better than despair even in this O ld ,

sa d world where the shadows s o far outnumber the

sunbe ams ; and if it is only a delus ion well the cheat , ,

is S O comforting it may be best s ometimes to give way

’
to o u r illus ions but anyway I ll learn wha te ver I can
,

O f this n e w philos ophy I have heard so ably expounded .

’
I ll call to morrow morning o n the brilliant novelist
-
,

V isalia D isca lce li s whom I met at Dr Ferguson s Liter

’
.
,

a ry Matinee las t Thurs day I know I acted like a bear

.

whe n I told her S he wrote s illy ghost stories and tried

t o dress them up in the livery O f s cience ; but she w as
‘
not at all o ffended and only said : Well we s hall have
, ,

time to discuss that question if yo u call o n me next

Monday when I shall rece ive a few frien ds from two
,

till si x ; but if you des ire comparative privacy for your

’
talk make your vis it at eleven in the morning
, .

“ ” “
This Madame D isca lce li s he pondered is a very , ,

curious woman ; S he frequently turns away in haughty

coldness fro m her fla t t e re rs and then makes instant
friends with O ld boors l ike mys elf who ha v e pos itively
ins ulted her S he is a s trange be ing and evidently
.

S incere ; if any o n e could make me be lieve in i m m o r

"

tality it would be s ome o n e like that woman Well

, .
,

And
’
anyway we ll se e what t o morrow brings forth
,
.

he fell a s leep .
 C H A P TE R I I .

F AITH vs . AG N O STI C I S M .

S IN C E RI T Y vs . S HA M .

TH E morning of the day following rose bright and

clear ; all n ature s eemed to s mile and s ing in O ppos ition
t o the pess imisti c plaint O f the poor professor to whom ,

t he world had for twenty years appeared nothing but

a dreary wilderness with here and there a faint tiny
,

oas is o f illusory brightness TO day his mood is s lightly

.
-

sweeter than its accustomed wont ; b e ha s had no more

remarkable dreams b u t hi s s le ep has been profound and
,
~

the hour O f waking found him less restless than usual ;

though he with long accustome d habit has determined to
-

shake from him as far as poss ible the glimmering faith

, ,
.

which s u rely dawne d even though but faintly in his

, ,

soul the night before telling hi m o f the real presence

,

Of a spiritual univers e where the living die not and

, ,

where his dearest angel dwelt untouched by the ra v a g ,

ing hand Of mortal dissolution .

’
Well I ll go and se e her decided the professor ;
, ,

and a s to carry a mental determination into immediate

’
action was his life habit e leven O clock found him
-
,

ringing the be ll at the door o f a charming villa res i

dence in the most delightful part O f Bayswater .

17
18 DASHE D A GAI N S T TH E RO CK .

Madame Visalia D i sca lce lis w as domiciled during

the Lo n don s eason with her mos t inti m ate friends the ,

E astlake G ores at whos e hospitable ho me in H ants she

-
,

always S pent C hristmastide and indeed a cons iderable ,

portion o f the w m t e r Mrs G ore a widow in middle . .

,

l ife rece ived Professor Monte ith in her private S itting

,

room which w a s a re n d e zvo u s for the entire family at

,

any time ; for though a lady O f true re fi nement and

,

tender susceptibiliti es M rs G ore was literally w ithout , .

nerves i e nerves in a pathological condition

, . . .

“
Can I see Madame D i sca lce li s ? I believe she
res ides with you E leven in the morning seems an .

uns easonable vis iting hour but she wrote in pencil o n '
,

her vis iting card a few eveni n gs ago at Lady Po r

’

-
,

‘
chester s come at eleven in the morning when you
’
,
’
want to talk with me I have read her lates t book .

'
,

A ska lo n w ith deep interest and w a s m u ch ple ase d to

, ,

meet the authoress o f so wonderful a story ; but though

I am sure her talent is marvellous I told her frankly ‘

,
’
the other even ing that he r conclus ions relating to man s
S piritual life here and hereafter were utterly u n su p
ported by s cience ; and we who are giving o u r entire ,

lives to s cientific res earches can s carcely be expected ,

to credit as sober realities the dream creations o f o u r -

poets .

“
Pardon me my dear s ir I do not in the leas t know
, ,

why we should not ; poets are the greates t s cientis ts

”
alive broke in suddenly the ringing happy voice O f
, ,

M rs E astlake G ore s only so n the pride and joy o f her

’
-
.
,

motherhood .

A rthur S elwyn E astlake G ore w a s o n e o f those ex -

 DASH E D A GAI N ST TH E RO C K . 19

young men who strike people at once a s be ing

ce pt i o n a l

thoroughly normal E xtremely handsome in pers onal

.

appearance erect i n bearing perf ectly dressed and

, , ,

abs olutely well bred he w as nevertheless what the

-
,

world calls a m ystic and a dreamer Though an O xford .

graduate with high honors and a perfect athlete he , ,

could demonstra te almost every phase o f mediumship

that is really genuine as eas ily a s he could solve a
,

problem in E uclid B ut instead Of S purning society

.

and going into a tomb to develop psychic qualities he ,

had from early boyhood been distinguished for his love

o f all that makes life attractive t o the young and
healthy Coming a s it did from a s tylish young gen
.

t le m a n o f extremely aristocratic be aring this tribute ,

t o the veracity o f the Mus es s truck the devote e o f

“ ”
exact s cience only a s strikingly incongruous and ,
“
the only reply he vouchsafed w a s : My young friend ,

twenty years from now you w ill have learned t o dis

,
”
trust the poets .

A t this juncture V isalia D i sca lce lis entered the

room accompanied by the d aughter of her hostess
, a ,

girl fully a s handsome as her brother and about three

years his junior with all the manifest traits which S how
,

near relationship in mind as well as bo dy A s the two .

young ladies entered together they formed a striking ,

ta bleau : the authoress the elder of the two would

, , ,

according to phys ical measurement be called a small ,

woman for S he w a s neither tall nor stout ; but her

,

inte ns e individuality sparkl ing but not obtrus ive made

, ,

it i m poss ible fo r any o n e to doubt the unusual S ize o r ,

at least quality o f her intellect Unlike mos t Italians

, .
,
20 D A SH E D AGA I N ST TH E ROC K .

S he w as fair rather than dark ; her skin w as pink and

whi te natural roses and lilies her light wavy chestnut
, , ,

hair disported its elf in spontaneous little curls all over

her well S haped head while her deep hazel eyes looked
-
,

into you a n d through you as though She could read the ,

very depths o f a human soul .

The glance S he gave Professor Monte ith w as grave

and kindly though there was a touch o f rebuke in i t
, ,
“
a s she extended her hand saying : Let u s be sure o u r
,
”
scie nce i s e x act before we proclaim it as such .

“ ”
My dear madam be gan the professor after he had
, ,

learned that Madame D i sca lce lis was ready for a two
’
hours confab with him regarding the mysteries Of the
“
univers e you state that man can kn o w that his S pirit
,

is immortal and in your latest book you tell us it is

,

o u r own pervers e blindness and nothing els e that bars

the gates Of pa radise again st o u r outward life ; but how

can this be true when during the pas t twenty years I
, , ,

have been s eeking eve rywhere for light and have found ,
”
only darkness ?
“
H ave yo u be en s eeking only fo r truth o r have yo u ,

n o t rather been striving to con fi rm certain vague though

ironclad Op inions such a s the exploded vagary o f spon

,

t a n eo us generation fo r example ? B elieve me my

, ,

friend the vis ion yo u en joyed yesterday was a million

,

times more real tha n all the objects we dis cern with
o u r mortal eyes I do not profess adherence to the
.

tenets o f S wedenborg to the extent that thos e good

people do whose church yo u attended last evening ; but
,

I speak from kn o w le dg e when I tell yo u that the s ermon

you he ard las t night w a s w orth a million so called -
 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E ROC K .

’
s cientific dis coveries as a contribution to the world s
”
peace and general Welfare .

“
My very dear madam remonstrat ed the professor
, ,
“
excitedly yo u u se a woman s emotion while I employ
,
’
,

a man s intellect to defend a pos ition ; but ho w did yo u

’

guess at my dream O f yesterday and then also at my ,

vi sit to A rgyle S quare later ? D O you profess clair

voyance may I a sk ? Dr C lo si n g she ll at the Poly
, .
,

technic told us only a few wee ks ago that we should

,

in fift y years from now have elevated clairvoyance t o

the rank O f a s cience I disag reed with him at the
.

time ; but if you tell me you rinformant as to my where

‘
abouts yesterday was your o w n psychic s ense I shall ’
,

certa inly be compelled t o recons ider my decis ion .

Co mp e lle d did yo u sa y ? O h dear n o n o t in the

, , ,

leas t ; we are co mp e lle d to do nothing ; the foolish be lief

in necess ity is in my O pinion a relic of barba ris m
'

rapidly becoming e fl e t e ; yo u can accept o r re ject the

evidences o f the soul exactly a s yo u des ire I S imply .

relate to you an incident and yo u can credit o r discredit

,

it as you pleas e A cceptance o r rejection o f pro fle re d

.

evidence is purely voluntary ; we can be lieve o r dis

”
believe whatever we ch o ose .

”
My d e a re st madam li t erally shrieked the professor
, ,
“
n o w utterl y bes ide hims elf with prote st what are yo u ,

dreaming abo ut ? S cience p ro ve s ; I say it p ro ve s that

man has no more l iberty to elect his cours e than your
slippers have to decide whether they will o r will not be
placed upon your feet ; we are all the abject S laves of
environment and have n o t a particle O f freedom ; the
,

theological fic t ion o f human free agency is o n e Of the

2 2 DASH ED AGAI N ST TH E ROC K .

ghas tlies t mockeries e ver imposed by d es igning priests

”
upon credulous humanity .

“
D oubtless s o it appears to you
, re joined the fair ,

Visalia who fastened her piercing though kindly eyes

,

directly upon her vis itor as though she could and would
,
“
penetrate to the very core o f his nature ; that is why
you are at this hour a s elf confess ed failure a restless -
,
‘
spirit complaining against what you term cruel
, ,
’
relentless fate It is the soul within yo u which is
.

ever urging upon you the necess ity not O f yielding t o ,

the suppos ed inevitable but o f conquering destiny by,

your might as man .

C onquer destiny ? literal ly screamed the now a l

”

“
most frantic dis ciple Of blind N e ce ssa rI u S destiny I S ,

immutably fixed in the constitution o f the univers e .

Con qu e r d e st i n y madam ? Y o u can maybe when water

, , ,

and fire ceas e to seek and find their respective levels ; o r

when oranges grow on pear trees and lemons are pro -
,

d u ce d from thorns I cannot conce ive it poss ible that

.

a woman pos sess ing the education which is undoubtedly

yours can for a S ingle instant question the abs olute
, ,

immutability Of law Pop e may have been wrong when

.

‘ ’
he said Whatever is is rig ht ; whatever is may be
, ,

w ro n g for all I know but it is certainly i n e v i t a ble

, , .

“ ”
Poor fellow I am heartily sorry for you w a s the
, ,

only response which this tirade elicited from Madame

D i sca lce li s who in her qu ite brief career a s a popular
,

authoress had met and corresponde d with hundr eds Of

just such cases all O f which S he regarded as distinctly
,

pathological specimens needing more thorough and ,

skilful handling than she felt pers onally able t o bestow ;

24 DA S H ED A G A I N ST T HE ROC K .

M rs B ro m le yk i t e
.
’
distingu ished auspices at S t
s ow n , .

James H all o n the ensuing Monday eve n ing M rs

’
. .

B ro m le yk i t e was a wonderful talker ; her quotations

from ancient S ans crit documents were truly amaz ing ,

and — whenever the conditions were favorabl e— the

“
mass ive S ilver collar would be removed by occult ,
”
agency from the neck O f Lady Po rche st e r s pet pug
,
’

’
and placed in the pocket o f that worthy lady s cons tant
and devoted friend and companion M iss Katherine ,

Poyntz This phenomenon ho w ever w a s ve ry rare

.
, , ,

“
and could only be produced when the masters gave
special though reluctant permiss ion
, , .

A ny one who is at all familiar with modernized

O rientalis m will experience very little difficulty in su r
m i si n g the exact nature o f the con versation which

ensued during the next half hour between the highly

-

excited professor and the no less enthus iastic though ,

far less gloomy and despondent Madame B ro m le yk i t e

, .

A t length Madame D i sca lce li s availing hers elf o f a

,

break in the buzz said in clear decided t o n e S — and

, , ,

when she w a s particularly decided she w a s decidedly

majestic
“
Your blind quibblings over destiny are but a s the
froth upon the Surface O f the lightest table beer ; you
are right and you are wrong ; there is Ne ce ssity but it ,

is D i vi n e Ord e r; G od is the S ource o f all Law and ,

therefore your freedom and mine real though it be is , ,

’
G od s will concerning u s Y o u my studious professor
.
, ,

will have further spiritual vis ions ; and yo u Mrs , .

B ro m le yk i t e had better study the New Tes tament a s

,

well a s the Vedas .

 D A S H E D AGA IN ST TH E ROC K . 25

S tudy the New Testament indeed contemptuous ly

, ,
“
sni ff ed M rs B ro m le yk i t e ; haven t I be en m a d e t o
.
’

study it from the time I w a s a little girl when my ,

father literally f o rce d me to learn a whole chapter every

S un day afternoon ? If yo u E nglishwomen are going to
cli n g with s uch stupid obs tinacy to your O ld G ospels ,

no wonder o u r i llu strio u s but t o o O ften alas re fe ct e d

, , , ,

pundits make the return voyage to India w ithout

,

having s ecure d more than two or at most three con , ,

verts to E soteric B udd hism I have read A sha lo n and

.
,

I must sa y yo u hit some hypocrites pretty har d but you ,

are not the right kind Of a theosophist by any means ;

and as fo r my dear husband who is t ho ro ug hly familiar
,

with S anscrit he says yo u are still infatuated with idols

,

and psychologized by priests though yo u do once in a

,

while give your readers a fraction somewhat distorted ,

”
though of our s ublime O riental doctrines
,
.

A t t his point the A nglo Indian proselyte r became

-

elo qu ent and strident and turning to Profess or Mon

,

t e it h who w a s s ecretly enjoying this strange woman s ’

presumptuous uppishness said to that gentleman

-

“
A nd you s ir though yo u do well to criticise the
, ,

Christian religion as you do are n o t yet acquainted,

with E soteric B uddhism ; but we will gladly initiate

you My dear husband can give you the mystic key to
.

the Vedas i n twelve lessons and it w ill only cost you

,

fi fty d ollars — that is ten pounds in English mo n ey ;

, ,

he ha s taught s ixty class es in A merica compos ed o f the ,

leading phys icians lawyers merchan t s journalists and

, , , ,

all the big guns in the largest cities ; after yo u have

ta ken his cou rs e of instruction you w ill be indeed a
26 DASH ED AGA I N ST TH E ROC K .

sa ve d man. Professor B ro m le yki t e is a name honored

”
wher ever truth is priz ed .

When the impetuous advocate O f her own and her

’
h u sband s pecul iar pet form O f esote rici sm had ceas ed
thi s volley O f conjugal eulogy Mr G ore w ho had been , .
,
"
qu ietly leaning against the mantelpiece reading the
’
voluble speaker s character pretty thoroughly su g g e s ,

t i v e ly remarked
“
Lady Porchester with whom I believe you are well
,

acquainte d knows a genuine mystic who is in the

, ,

privileged poss ess ion O f actual knowledge of many O f

the hidden s ources o f life ; he lives in almost complete
retirement devoting his whole time and energy and
, ,

that incessantly to the demonstration O f palpable proof

,

o f the S piritual constitution o f the univers e If yo u .

,

my dear profess or are honestly in s earch o f light I will

, ,

i n tercede with Lady Porchester to procure fo r you an

introd u ctio n to this extraordinary young man who ,

strange to sa y cons idering his accumulated knowledge

,

is s carcely over thirty years O f age ; he I am convinced , ,

can S how yo u the p ra ct i ca l s ide o f theos ophy while , ,

pardon the suggestion fro m what we know o f reputed

,

theos ophists in general we are s ure they can but vaguely

,
”
theorize at best .

The conversation s oon became general and a s Madame ,

D i sca lce lis had an appointmen t with her publishers at

half pa st o n e S he s oon made her adieux and a cco m
-
, ,

a n i e d by M rs G ore s et out in her exquisitely appointed

p .

brougham in the direction o f O xford S treet .

S ubs equent to their departure Mrs B ro m le yk i t e soon .

realized the necess ity of her superintending the cooking

_
and s erving o f the stewed cabbage and fried o n ions ,

which would constitute the early dinner o f thes e

devoted che e la s who professed to regard the eating O f
,

meat as a terrible si n if partaken o f at the ir o w n table

,
’
and paid for with their own money ; in other people s
houses when they were invited porter hous e steak
, ,
-
,

boned turkey and even pa t e d e f o i e g ra s were perfectly

,

legitimate articles o f d i et so they apparently had be en ,

informed by a sup re m e ju d i cia l a u t ho rity ; delayed

”
ka rm a was so cons iderate o f the ir bodi ly i n fi rm i t i e s
that though it was really very wrong to kill animals o r
birds fo r food it was qu ite right to s atisfy the pres ent
,

needs O f a semi carnivorous appetite provided always

-
,

the banquet w a s furnished by other people and eaten

This theory o f morality
’
o u t O f one s o w n apartments .
,

as applied t o diet was merciless ly ridiculed by Madame

,

D isca lce li s ; but then sh e was a sco fl e r , and her ,

O p inions did not merit attention in occult society .

Professor M onte ith had accepted Mr G ore s cordial .

’

invitation to a little bachelor lunch in that young

’ “
gentleman s private den A nd during the meal it .
,

was with more than ordinary interest that he expatia t ed

upon the need o f absolute p hysi ca l proof o f the exi stence
O f the human s ou l if s uch an exis te nce could ever be
,

accepted as a real ity ; and though the t w o gentlemen

did not by any means agree e ither in their premis es or ,

conclus ions the hour they S pent at the lunch table was
,

a profitable o n e fo r both The bright healthy hopeful .

, , ,

happy young man full O f glorious life and noble asp ira
,

tions exerted even though uncons cious ly upon his

, , ,

elder companion an electric influence o f such an

,

uplifting character that the poor professor who had ,

28 DASH E D AGA I NST O K
“

TH E R C .

been fo r many years a mart yr to dyspeps ia enjoyed a ,

hearty meal without fear O f indigestion and felt a ,

hundred per cent better for it two hours after he had

eaten it .

A rthur S elwyn E astlake G ore was a gifted you n g

-

man of a type far too rare in modern society ; for were

,

there more like him interes t in true religion would n o t

,

be at the shockingly low ebb it now is among college

bred young gentlemen Professor Monte ith cynic and
.
,

sceptic though he had long been was deeply impressed ,

and strongly influenced by the evidently perfect S i n

ce ri t y of his genial hos t Noble characters can wear
.

broadcloth and fine linen and appear with well tri m med
,
-

nails and well brushed hair with much greater l ikeli

-
,

hood Of influencing the world for good than though ,

they foolishly arraye d themselves in tattered robes and ,

made a virtu e of dirty hands and unkempt locks .

“ ”
I shall not forget the introduction s aid Mr G ore , .

pleasantly as the strangely assort ed pair bade each other

,

a temporary adieu .

Thanks a million times responded Professor Moul

,
“ ”
t e ith it may be my salvation .

The young gentleman retired t o his dress ing room to -

“ ”
prepare for Lady Po rche st e r s A t home which was ’
,

always o n Monday afternoons while the elder man , ,

deeply impressed but not ye t by any means co n ve rt e d

, ,

gave himself to S peculation concern ing what might

poss ibly oc cur as the result O f his anticipated i n t ro d u c
”
tion to the mysterious A ldebaran whose workshop at ,

Tower H eights Isli n gton had once been mentioned to

, ,

“
him as the most won d erful laborato ry o f a lche m y t o
be found in all G reat Britain .
 C H AP TE R II I .

’
L AD Y POR C K E S TE R S R E C E PT I ON .

L A D Y PO RC H E S TE R
’
house in G rosvenor S quare was
S

one o f thos e commodious Old style mans ions tenanted -

,
“
during the season at leas t by that portion O f high ,

society in London which prefers t he tradition s o f the

forefathers in the matter o f dwelling to the new
, ,

fangled freaks o f the young bloods o f E ngli sh aris

t o cra cy . Com f ort w a s unmistakably sugge sted by the
quiet roomy mas s iveness o f t he house whether regarded
, ,

from w ithin o r w ithout G round rents were evidently

.
-

n o t nearly so high as now when G rosvenor S quare came

into existence ; fo r in all the res idences in that sub

st a n t i a l abode o f s olidity there is ample room for
families t o spread themselves at will through suites o f
ampl e apartments each room in which can be devoted
,

to the special purpose for which it was de signed .

In a house o f twenty S pac ious rooms exclus ive of ,

’
servants quarte rs Lady Porchester l ived nearly the
,

whole year round w ith her faithful and beloved proteg ee

, ,

M iss Kather i ne Poyntz attended by at least a doz en

,

well trained and for the most part rather ancient se r

-
, , ,

vants In June however the house w as not so bare o f

.
, ,

2 9
30 DAS HED A GA I N ST TH E RO C K .

occupants ; a s within certain clearly defined limits

, ,

Lady Catherine A urelia Clavering Porchester was given

to hosp itality A ll through the year save duri n g t he
.

short interval s w hen her ladysh ip des erted the metropolis

fo r Brighton and se a air which was usually duri n g
,

O ctober and November — her handsome though d e ,

c i d e d ly O ld fas h ioned drawing rooms were thronged o n

-
,
-

Monday afternoons w ith as curious an assemblage O f

human be ings a s could well be met w ith anywhere ; for ,

t ho u gh fastidiou s to a degree in the keep ing up o f

many family tradition s this elderly d ame of an ancient
,

re i m e w a s so completely carried away with ever

g y
novelty connected with the amaz ing progres s O f S pirit
u a lism and O ccultism that S h e attracted to her house
, ,

her person and her fortune almost every vis itor to

,

London who laid any claim at all to bei n g a clair

voyant clairaudient telepathi st occultist o r aught el se
, , , ,

that savored o f the mysterious o r t he theosophic .

A mong this motley thro n g were persons o f the greates t

probity but these were w ell balanced by schemers who -
,

found the excess ive credulousnes s o f the ir hoste ss an

O pen sesame to the furtherance o f their unrighteous
plans to def raud the unsuspecting under pretext o f a ,

heavenly revelation .

A s the B ro m le yk i t e s had heard O f Lady Po rche st e r s ’

hospital ity and als o O f her amaz ing gullibility very ,

shortly after the ir arrival in London and their f a m e or ,

-
,
’
t o speak truly n o t o ri e ty had reached that good woman s
, ,

ears through the medium Of her favorite newspaper ,

The P sychi c E ye Ope n e r edited by Jarvis M o n t re sso r

,

P algrave , etc e tc She had not only

.
, .
,
32 D A SH E I) AGAINS T TH E R o cK .

particular friend Madame D isca lce lis that she als o

, ,

would like an introduction .

”
My dear E as tlake responded the hostess nothing
, ,

would give me greater pleasure than to put you in the

way o f seeing him ; but I understand he is very se clu
s ive — qu ite a hermit I S hould judge — l iving in a
, , ,

tower where he has a complete alchemist s outfit ; really

,
’

a romance o f the M iddle A ges in a n n o d o m in i 1 893 .

“
Then address ing M iss Poyntz Katherine my dear , , ,

write at once to Lady Tomlinson and reques t two

letters O f introduction to Professor A ldebaran ; o n e for
Madame V isal ia D isca lce li s the noted authoress the , ,

other for Professor R egulus Monteith professor o f a ll ,

the natural sciences : that sounds incl u s ive and I ,

”
cannot des ignate his specialty .

W ith M i ss Poyntz to serve Lady Porchester w as a

,

delight ; the two women loved each other truly and the ,

younger s erved the elder though not w ithout liberal

compensation however from pure devotion and grati
,

tude M iss Poyntz could do everything ; S he could

.

play the piano S ing rec ite write a good letter direct
, , , ,

the affairs O f a household collect rents and overlook , ,

wardrobes ; she was i n deed a treasure a domestic woman ,

as well as an artist but she had n ever married ; poss ibly

,

sh e had been cross ed in her a ffections ; but w ere that

the cas e no o n e suspected it and she and Lady Po r

, ,

chester were pos itively inseparable .

While the letters were be ing written at an e scri t o ire ,

in a palm S hrouded recess the clatter o f voices became

-
,

louder and more incessant as ca rr iages were now arriv ,

ing rapidly filled with the eli t e Of B e lg ravia who felt

, ,
 DA S RE D A GA I N sT TH E Ro cK . 33

it to be a duty to always look in upon d e a r Lady

P orchester on Monday afternoons .

AS Mr E astlake G ore was o n e of he r ladyship s

.
-
’

favorites ,and O h how she wished his eyes might rest

, ,

lovingly o n her companion though twenty years his

’
,

s enior , she cordially invited him to remain to dinner

-
,

which she declared S he always took on Mon days alone

w ith d e a r Katherine in their cos ey boudoir and then ,

and he re her voice sunk to a whisper — the Bromley

kites were going t o join them and Mrs B ro m le yki t e , .

had confidentially informed her that sometimes when ,

conditions were e xcept ion a lly favorable and the gas w a s ,

lowered at dessert and the footman dismisse d from the

,

room bracelets brooches watches and other articles o f

, , , ,

value were transported to India to be blessed by

and returned to the ir respective owners
when saw fit .

Though too much o f a gentleman to laugh while her

ladyship was S peaking Mr G ore was s imply co mp e lle d
, .

to cough and take o u t his handkerchief ; nevertheless ,

b e gracious ly accepte d the invitation and this the more ,

readily a s Lady Porchester had telephoned to his mother

and the ir guest that if they could drop in about half
pas t eight they might pos sibly witne ss s ome o f the mos t
wonderful feats o f occultism ever presented to the world .

S ix O clock came and the other vi s itors had all

’

depart ed Lady Porchester and M iss Poyntz had left

.

the drawing room and Mr G ore was left a lone with

-
, .

Mr and M rs B ro m le yki t e w ho at once endeavored to

. .
,
’
enlist the young ma n s sympathy in an ende a vor to
raise through cours es o f lectures entertai nments etc
, , , .
,
34 DASH E D A GA INST TH E RO CK .

a fund o f n o t less than fifty thou sand pounds to build ,

theosophical head quarters i n the metropolis A ssum .

ing the atti tude o f a frenz ied prophet hi s long thin , , ,

grizzly hair fluttering be low his collar as he gesticulated ,

his lean long arms extended like the wings o f a bat his ,

shiny threadbare broadcloth contra sting soberly w ith his

yello w frayed l inen Professor Sa n skri t iku s Bromley
, ,

kite looked every inch a wizard .

S eated in a commodious arm chair near by his w i fe -

,

caref u lly scanned the face o f the ir acquaintance as they

eagerly sought to enlist this promis ing young E n gli sh
m a n as one o f disciples Mrs Bromley . .

kite fully as S h a bby and ragged as her spous e her

, ,

dyed black hair and arti fi cial clrig n o n contrasting pain

-

fully with her s a llo w cheeks and sunken eyes looked ,

ghas t ly in the s u b dued la rn pli g ht which mingled with

the light o f day which still streamed brightly in t hrough
,

the partly curtained windows .

The professor was no orator he was not even elo ,

quent but he w a s impass ioned ; and when he talked O f

,

the ashes o f B P H and their removal to India tears

. . .
,

flowed in torrents down his l ivi d cheeks as he fi ni shed

an addre ss on the absolute altruis m o f theosophy with ,

a ha rrowing allus ion to the bitter pers ecutions meted

“
out by a la ce ra t i ng world to the re incarnate Jo hn the
B aptist whom O ccidental pe rfi d y had stretched
,

bleeding on its infernal rack of torture and gloated over ,

”
the iron which had entered the marrow of his veins .

“
No t moved by this recital o f the greate st su fl e ri n g
’
of the ages ! shrilly s creamed the profess or s wife a s ,

E as tlake G ore qu ietly turned over the pages o f a recent

-
 DASH E D A G A I NS T T HE ROC K . 35

periodical when t h ; professor had ce as ed speaking ;

,
“
are you a man O f stone though I should not t ake,
-

you to be such — that such ine x press ible emotion as

,
’
my darling hus band s fails to move you ? Why when ,

he lectured las t A pril in New York the halls — the ,

largest and finest in the city — were thronged to su ff o

cation ; women rushed o u t in hysterics men fainted and ,

fell over the gallery railings ; it was a Pentecost O f fire ;

”
my husband literally a sp hyxi a t e d them .

” ’
H o w very awful w as Mr G ore s sole comment
, . .

”
A wf u l A W FUL did yo u sa y ? purs ued Sa n skri t a
, , ,

w ho by this time had risen and taken the attitude of

, ,

a menacing pythoness ; I called it g lo ri o u s H E A V E NL Y , ,

and — here her voice w a s lowered to a stage whisper

”

”
I am sure were with him .

I know not nor do I care who o r what may have

, ,

been the direct o r indirect cause o f so execrable a

pathological phenomenon ; no w ise or benevolent power
thro w s men and women into convuls ive paroxysms O f
aggravated hysteria ; I believe yet in the O ld f ashioned -

‘ ’
counsel Judge the tree by i ts fru its and the fru its
, ,

yo u seem to have o n exhibition are to my mind dia

”
bo li ca l .

“
resul t s when m y hu sba n d is the speaker !
D ia bo li ca l ,

this is too much ; dear Lady Porchester cannot know

your principle s young man or sh e would os tracize you
, ,
”
from her circle B ut fearing her endeavors might react
.

’
again st her o w n and he r husband s future interest she ,

in stantly took refuge in lou d wailing sobs and between , ,

her fast flo w i n g tears succeeded in feebly articulating

-

with choked utterance : O h Mr G ore yo u don t know , .

,
’
36 D A S H ED AGA INST T HE ROCK .

us ; we are angels and you think u s devils ; but thos e

,

whos e mission is SO ve ry exalted must expect to be mis

understood ; even Buddha w a s maligned by i gnorance ,

booh ! booh ! booh h h ! and the poor woman broke

- -

down utterly .

H ating a s cene as all healthy people do Mr G ore

, , .

sought to quell the ire and sorrow O f the o ffended

“
B ro m le yk i t e s by politely remarking Well doubtless , ,

you are well mean ing ; if I have mis interpreted your

-

”
meaning I gladly Ofi e r my apologies
, .

“ ”
My young friend responded Mr B ro m le yki t e now
, .
,
“
quite recovere d from hi s emotion you are like thou ,

sands n a y millions O f o t he rs ; yo u kno w

, ,

—would that we might initiate you ”

.

The announcement that i t only wanted fifteen min

utes to seven at which hour dinner would be S erved
, ,

p u t a happy termination to this ludicrous and rather

embarrass ing interview as t he claims of the toilet

,

demanded the attention o f all who had engaged in it ;

and whe n they reappeared from the dress ing rooms -
,

dinner w a s served and conversation became animated

,

on the s ide o f Lady Porchester who regarded the ,

B ro m le yk i t e s as valuable acquisitions to her coterie o f

intimates while Mr G ore and M iss P oyntz dis cussed
,
.

qu ite amicably a new picture which had just been

exhibited in B ond S treet M iss Poyntz was qu ite an .

intellectual woman and were it not for her u n co m

,

promis ing submiss ion to every o n e Of Lady Po rche st e r s ’

fads she would doubtless have expressed her views far

,

more d ecidedly o n the transportation o f trinkets ; a s it

w as she respectfully acquiesced in her ladyship s d e cis
’
,
 DA SH E I) A GA INS T THE RO C K .

ions and permitted her o w n faculty for s crutiny to

,

remain in customary abeyance .

Professor and Mrs B ro m le yk i t e though st ri ct veg e

.
,

t a ri o n s o n p ri n cip le ate very heartily o f turtle soup

, ,

salmon cutlets roa st duck and ki d ney sa u t e; and

, ,

though pillars O f t o t a l abstinence they freely imbibed ,

hock moselle and burgundy w ith evidently the

, , ,

keenest relish ; but they were not at home and out o f ,

their o w n hous e it w a s no sin to indulge at other

people s expense I n the se luxuries the S in o f fle sh
’
.
,

eating and wine drinking cons i sting only in buyi n g

-

’
w rn e a n d meat w ith o n e s own mo n ey o r i n preparing
'

“
and eating it in the private apartments of con secrated
che e la s Mrs B ro m le yk i t e dis tinctly declared that
.

“
T H E Y
. .permitted vi o lations O f the strict rule of
.

“
Yoga when holy probationers were accepting hos
“ ”
p i t a li t y from less initiated t h re sh o ld e rs .

Just as the walnuts were pas sing roun d Mrs E a stlake ,

.

G ore Madame D i sca lce li s Mrs F i t zcra v e n Spo t t i s

, , .
-

woode Mr Clarence Fi t zcra v e n and Professor R egulu s

’

.
, ,

Monteith were announced as already in the drawing

room This was the s ignal to commence the se rio u s
.

bu sin e ss of the eveni n g fo r at Lady Po rch e st e r s urgent

’
,

reques t d e a r Professor B ro m le yk i t e a n d his d a rlin g wife

had grac iously cons ented to try a few experiments in
hypnotism ; and if these proved successful then it m ig ht ,

be p o ssi ble that a f e w articles o f jewelry would disappe a r

by magic from the persons o f the S itters .

Mrs S pottiswoode and her brother Mr F i t zcra v e n

.
, . .

were quite distingu ished literary personage s ; M rs .

Spo t t i sw o o d e s articles o n the Pass ion Play o f O b er

’
38 DASH ED A GA I N ST TH E R C O K .

A m m e rg a u were the talk o f literary circ les ; Mr Fitz .

craven w a s l iterary and dramatic critic fo r the B e lg ra vi a

E a g le and as Mr G ore was a re vi e w e r for the Ke n sin g
.

t o n L i o n the two gentlemen ha d O ften met in the course

,

o f the discharge o f the ir respective O bligations M rs . .

S pottiswoode impressed every o n e who met he r as a

woman of w i ll ; her tall majestic figure stately com
, , ,
~

manding voice and han dsome dress all conspired to

,

give an air O f queenliness to her ample person and her ,

brother was scarcely less conspicuous w ith his fine

military bearing and faultless even ing attire Professor .

Monte ith looked in qu is itorial and only partly at his

eas e ; Madame D isca lce lis a n d M rs G ore presented a.

beautif u l tableau ; they might eas ily have been taken

fo r mother and daughter they appeared so m uch alike
,

in q u iet dign ity and unobtrus ive strength Of soul Mrs . .

G ore s qu iet pale gray s ilk contrasted peacefully with

’

’
the s nowy mus lin o f the younger lady s robe and the
amber and black costume of Mrs S pottiswoode Mr . . .

G ore a n d Mr Fi t zcra v e n were abo u t Of a height and

.

not diss imilar in build but the perfectly easy una ff ected
, ,

“
race o f the o n e di ffered widely from the decidedly
g got
up appearance o f the other Lady Porchester looked
.

fiery in S pite Of her s erene amiability o f dispos ition

, ,

in the scarlet s atin S he ins iste d u pon wearing o n a

warm summer even ing though sweet Katherine su g
,

gested pale blue in preference and received in co n se

,

n ce t he gift of a beautiful dress o f that color for her

q u e

o w n us e from her ladyship .

Professor B ro m le yki t e suggested exercis es to

thrill the circle into sympathy with the occult
”
vibrations Of D e v a cha n i c rest .
40 D A S H E I) AGA IN ST TH E ROC K .

recited an I ncantation Madame D isca lce lis and the .

G ores S huddered at i t s blasphemy ; Professor Monteith

regarded it as an intere sting revival o f an ancient
“
supers tition and watched i t s possible magnetic e ff ect
,

with the critical eyes o f a nineteenth century s cientist ,

to whom the convolutions o f the gray matter O f the brain

and the emanations radiating therefro m constitute a
fascinating topic for rigid s cru tiny ; Mrs S pottiswoode .

and her brother were amus ed rather than interested ;

M iss Poyntz was careful to watch Lady Po rche st e r s ’

respiration fearing that there might be danger to an

,

elderly lady whos e heart w as none t o o vigorous in such ,

a pas time ; M rs B ro m le yki t e assumed the attitude of a

.

motionless S phinx gaz ing int o a crystal which o n e o f

had bless ed for her especial us e .

G uru Mahatma permit this candidate tyro though

-
, ,

she be to gaze into the impenetrable and reveal the

,
”
s ecret o f the unconditioned spake the now rising ,

voice of the acrobatic hypnotist w ho breathing s even , ,

’
times upon her ladyship s white lace neckerchief at ,

length s napped his fingers S hook his head and mut , ,

t e re d

O the ro o k l
i n t he t ’
e ag e s n es ,

O t he d o g in t he riv e r ,

0 t h e S h a d o w o f m o n k e ys 1 b le st ,

O t he m yst ic a l shiv e r .

Herladyship apparently could not res ist the charm

“ ”
of so s ublime a stanza from the holy Mantras and ,

lifting her eyes s lowly from the flo o r to the ceiling she

1 M o n k e ys a re t h e sa cre d a n i m a l s i n t he t e m p e s l at B e n a res .
 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K . 41

uttered in an oracular tone entirely unlike her o w n ,

accents and without a shadow o f resemblance to he r

natural style
“
The temple shall be built ; I hereby pledge mys elf
to donate to i t s erection o n e thou sand pounds sterling ,

payable on demand o f Profes sor and Mrs B ro m le yk i t e .

and I hereby inform you all that whosoever shall say a,

word against this sacred project shall be condemned

of

H ereher voice failed and she sank into a restful

,

S lumber in which Sh e remained for abo ut five minutes

, ,

the profess or and his wife meanwhile r etaining an

attitude o f apparently sublime forgetfulness o f all
.

terrestrial aff airs when suddenly Lady Po rche st e r s

,
’

voice and manner changed and she S poke swiftly a n d

,

loudly these impress ive words

“
No w shall it be done now shall the unbelieving
,

witness the power o f Indra now S hall the g u ru s o f the

,

plains teach the dwellers in Babylon o f their secrets ;

even now do I declare to you this house S hall be the
place and this hour the t ime when matter S hall yield
, ,

t o spirit a n d mu sc le be made to obey the force of will

, .

R elaps ing into S ilence a s erene smile playing upon

,

her kindly features Lady Porchester leaned back in

,

her chair as though nothing had happened and thus she ,

remaine d breathing regu larly fo r fully ten minutes

, , ,

M is s Poy n tz holding her hand .

“ ”
Well what do you think of it ? said the gues ts
, ,

o n e to another .

H ypnotic influence without a doubt

, declared Mrs , .

“
S pottiswoode ; but as to the source o f the intelligence
42 D A S R ED AG A I N ST TH E RO C K .

’
conveyed through the subject s lip s it is unquestionably ,

t he B ro m le yk i t e s S uch manifestation s are not at all

.

uncommon ; m y brother and I have wi t ne ss ed them in

o u r own hous e repeatedly They are not imposture in
.

o n e respect fo r they clearly prove the influence exerted

,

by one mind upon another Th e B ro m le yk i t e s are.

clearly hy pnoti st s but how any o n e with the smallest

,

share of re a son ca n believe that any po w e r superior to

‘
the O pera t o r s has anything to do w ith the result I for
’ ’

o n e cannot imagine My brother who loves a joke

.
,

dearly h rs in more instances than o n e s ent a ludicrous

,

mental telegram acro ss the A tlantic ; and as he and

Mrs Wolf Ka t ze n he i m e r — a n eminent lecturer in the
.

United S tates — are on terms of almos t intimate friend

ship he was able o n o n e occas ion to cause her to
,

‘
excl a im You spitef u l O ld cat ! to a very sober faced
,
-

O ld gentleman whom she was s eeki n g to instruct in

”
mental therapeutic s which is her specialty , .

“ ”
I do not doubt it added Madame D isca lce li s ;
,

such phenomena are eas ily accounte d fo r and when ,

nothing but amusement even is the object sought I , , ,

s ee no special harm in hypnotis m though there is noth ,

ing whatever spiritually elevati n g about it ; but I do

not thi n k it hones t to s eek to e x tort ple d ges o f financial
s upport for wild — goo se projects by any s uch uncanny
methods ; and as to the I ncantation which preceded the
farce this evening it w a s an outrage , .

V isalia cared nothing for the O pinio n s o f the Brom

le yk i t e s and she let them know it though her tones
, ,

were s oft as ever and her manner perfectly ladylike .

Mr and Mrs B ro m le yk i t e o n this occas ion however

. .
, ,
 DASH E D AGA I N ST .
TH E ROC K .

did not pretend to hear an yt hing they would have

wi shed unsaid ; they had read and thoroughly digested
’
F la m m a ri o n s Ura n i a and the part o f that singular
,

as tronomical romance which they took most to heart ,

was the suggestion that o n Mars there are inhabitan t s

provided with ear lappets so mewhat res embling eyelids
-
, ,

which enable them to open and close their ears literally ,

a s well a s figuratively at pleas ur e To hear and not

, .

t o appear as though o n e heard is quite an acco m plish

ment bu t it is surely a far h igher o n e to be able to s o
,

’
control one s sens e o f hearing that the very act itself
be come s entirely voluntary This w as the feat w hich .

the B ro m le yk i t e s mo st prided thems elves in be i n g able

partially to accompli sh .

The sé a n ce which follo w ed the hypnotic exhibit w a s

an almost dark o n e though two shade d lamp s shed a
,

very subdued radiance across the room Professor .

Monteith who had long been a believer in animal

,

magneti sm w a s not at all avers e to table tipping and

,
-

such demonstrations of profess edly occult power ; he was

consequently quite ready to accept a seat at Lady
Po rche st e r s right while M i ss Poyntz took her i n v a ri
’
,

able s eat at her benefactor s left to prevent the dire ’

pos sibil ity of untoward vibrations from strangers i n ju ri

o u sly a fl e ct i n g her ladyship s heart Mrs B ro m le yk i t e
’
. .

ins isted upon s itting between M rs S pottis w oo d e and .

Mr F it z cra v e n a s she di stru sted t hem and wi shed to

.
,

have hold o f o n e ha n d o f e a ch o f these pos sible opponents

o f occulti sm while t he m a nife s t ation s w ere p roceedi n g .

Mrs G ore was placed between her so n who w a s

.
,
'

appointed to S it be s ide M iss Poyntz and Madame

44 DASH E D A GAI N ST TH E RO C K .

D isca lce lis, who by the way highly disapproved of the

, ,

s itting but still cons ented to be a wi t n ess or auditor o f

,

what t ranspired Mr B ro m le yk i t e w a s most i n co n

. .
,

v e n i e n t ly for hims elf s eated bet w een that calm pre

, ,
,

pos sess ing lady and Mrs S pottis w oode between whom .
,

and hims elf he detected n o Sha d o w of a ffi nity though ,

he w a s very polite to them .

S ome o n e suggested s inging a s acred song ; but this

was quickly vetoed by Mrs G ore saying pointedly to .

“
her so n : A rthur I am s ure all o u r friends would like
,

to hear that n e w ballad you have just rece ived from

‘
A merica A S ailor s Knot
’ ’
, .

A rthur knowing hi s mother s detestation of a travesty

,
’

o n holy things at once responded and in an exquis ite

, ,

tenor sang this charming nautical song by H ome r

To u rjé e o f the Chicago Mus ical Cons ervatory in a truly ,

enchanting manner .

The last refrain had scarcely ceased ; the ir hearts

”
were tied in a sailor s knot s till reverberated o n the
’

air when Lady Porchester enthusias tically exclaimed :

,

O h the dear spirits ; they are carrying o ff my bra ce

,
”
let s !
“
l llu st ri o u s lady breathed a deep, guttural voi ce at
,
“
her elbow not S pirits but g u ru s ; your S pirit friends
, ,

are resting in peace ine ffable in the perfec t illu sion of

D e va cha n and no dis carded she ll can babble forth in this
,

pure atmosphere its s iren tones of deep s eduction to

mis lead the hu n g e re rs fo r living bread B ut hush ! the .

Gu ru P a d m o n o d o n o va rko o tm o hi n o i s removing n o w t he
diamond p enda n t s from you r e a rs a n d w hen thes e gem s ,

ret u rn to you after their bapti sm in astral tears shed ,

 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K . 45

by the all immolated victims O f the mo st unutterable

-

Grief they w ill convey to yo u even from the skirts

, ,

of an influence redolent o f Para Q u isla -

”
ma scha .

Lights were now permitted ; conditions were not

favorable for any experiments w ith other members of
the circle Lady Porchester was sleeping sweetly in
.

her chair with her wrists devoid o f brace lets and her
,

ears destitute o f jewel s .

Presently she a w oke whispering O h ho w divine

, , ,

are S he was evidently happy no har m ,

had befallen her ; she was more than satisfied with the
result of the séa n ce and none of he r gues ts had anyt hing
,

to comment upon o n the ir account .

“ ”
Well what do you think o f it ? questioned Pro
,

fe sso r Monte ith o f her ladyship s companion

’
.

“
I cannot answer you responded Katherine ; I am
,

quite a novice in the new doctrines o f O ccultism ,

though my experience w ith o ld fa shioned S p iritualism -

”
has be en quite exte ns ive .

”
What do yo u think my dear madam ? the professor
,

continued this time addres sing Madame D i sca lce li s

, ,

and they were now in a remote part o f the spacious

drawing room far from the corner where the Bromley
-
,

kite s and Lady Porchester were constituting a mutual

admiration tableau .

“
V e rrt ri lo qu ism and conjuring and not a very fine ,
”
di splay o f either w a s Visalia s im m ediate reply
,
’
.

“
What you sa y that who bel ieve in the spiritual ?
,

I emphatically sa y t hat and as emphatically do I ,

”
declare my kn o w le dg e o f the spiritual w a s the final ,

ans w er o f the lady address ed .

 C H A P TE R I V .

TH E M Y STI C AT HOME .

IN a charming suburban res idence about ten miles

from L iverpool S treet s tation on a lovely June day
, ,

when the fa shionable London s eason o f 93 w a s rapidly ’

nearing i ts close Madame D isca lce lis found hers elf in

,

the presence o f a modest gentleman about thirty years

o f age plainly attired in the cu stomary house dress of
,
-

men who attach more value to comfort than to display .

S peaking with clear measured accents o n the subject

,

which poss essed his brain and evidently lay nearest to

his heart hi s fine lustrous eyes glowing with s uppress ed
,

fervor he ut t ered the following notewort hy stat ements

,

concerning t he u lt im a t e co n st i t u ti o n of m a tte r a n d t he
a ct i o n of t he f o rce re u la t in
g g i t s p he n om en a statements,

which surely challenge the clos est attention o f the whole

s cientific world .

“
First Matter is capable o f infinite subdivision
. .

S econd . In the aggregation of matter force o r ,

energy is stored up o r cons erved .

Third . In the dissociation o f matter force i s liber ,

ated .

“
Fourth . A ll ma tter I s in a state o f perpetual
46
48 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E ROC K .

Tenth . This
molecular envelope rota ting with ,

such great velocity holds in i ts embrace the n ext

,

subdivis ion o f matte r the atomic The re cannot ever

, .

be more o r less than three atoms in any molecule .

Thes e are placed so a s t o form a triangle in the interior ;

they res t in a condition o f subs tance o r matter we will , ,

term inter molecular In this inter molecular s ubs tanc e

-
.
-

we find an enormous energy or force in bondage held ,

thus by the rotating envelope enc los ing it We re we .

t o rotate a spun brass shell sa y nine inc hes in diameter

, ,

at a very much less rate o f S peed than that at which the

molecular envelope rotate s —sa y n ine hundred re v o lu
,

tions per s econd — i t s equator would first bulge out

, ,

then form into an o v al disc A s olid block o f wood

.

s ubject t o such revolution would swiftly fly to p ieces .

The rotating envelope o f a molecule unlike thes e the , ,

greater i ts velocity o f rotation the greate r is i t s com

,

press ion toward t he centre o f the molecule The rota .

tion o f this envelope is o f such a nature as to produce

an internal pressure upon every port ion from eve ry
po int of the molecule as a S phe re Were we to con sider
.

a rotating envelope as ordinarily understood it would ,

be o n e in which the envelope rotated around an equator

having poles o f no rotation ; i e the poles would not
. .

posses s the compress ing force o f the equator : the result

would therefore be a compres sed equator and the inter ,

molecular s ubstance would pass o u t without res is tance

at the poles .

E leventh If it be poss ible let us conceive o f an

.

envelope with an equator but destitute o f poles a

,
.

numbe r o f thes e rotating o ver the S phere this a t o m o li c ,

 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E RO C K . 49

envelope pos sess ing an almost infinite attractive force

toward the centre o f the molecule press i n g in the ,

inter molecular su bstance where it is held until this

-
,

revolving envelope becomes n e g a t i ze d by a certain order

o f vibration when the enclosed matter rushes o u t t o its
,

natural condition o f concordant tenuity a s in the cas e ,

o f gunpowder dynamite and n it rO glycerine

, ,
-
This .

force we must se e has been held in the embrace o f the

, ,

rotating envelopes o f t he unit structures o r where does

-
,

it come from ? This force at the time o f an explos ion

w a s l ibe rated by shock o r fire bo th be ing orders o f
,

imparted motion o r vibration H o w much greater the

.

result would be were we to associate a s cientific i n st ru

ment now completed and S hortly to be given to the
,

world with such an agent as nitro glycerine ; o n e pound

,
-

o f n itro glycerine would have its destructive force aug

-

m e n t e d beyond all poss ible control Thes e instru m ent s

.

are carefully concealed by wis e masters from all persons

save the fe w who are already prepared to study the ir
potency with the e x clus ive end in view o f aiding the
real s cientific progress o f humanity ; and furthermore , ,

it may be truly s tated that a ferocious s ensualist how ,

ever powerful his intellect would be utterly u n able to

,

either comprehend o r operate o n e o f these marvellous

constructions .

“
Twelfth . Next in ord er o f cons ideration is the
s econd subdivis ion o f matter — the atomic The atom .

ha s the same rotating envelope as the molecule gov ,

erned by the same laws o f rotation and compress ion .

The rotating envelope holds in its embrace the inte r

atomic substance and three a t Om o le s resting in it the ,
50 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E RO C K .

a t o m o le swithin the atom being constructed after t he

same pattern as the atom and the molecule obedient t o ,

the same la w s ; the a t o m o li c be ing S imply the third

subdivis ion o f matter The thr eefold order is absolutely
.

un iversal .

“
Thirteenth The a t o m o li c substance is what is
.

termed the ether which fills all S pace and is the

transmitting medium fo r all celestial and terres trial
forces This is the li qu id e t he r o f occult s cience
. .

Fourteenth The a t o m o le s are made up o f a t o m o li n i

.

S ingular a t o m o li n u s ; the s ubdivis ion o f matter from

( )
’
this poin t is beyond man s power as at this point it ,

escapes all control of apparatus pass ing thro u gh glass ,

and hardened steel as a lu n i i n o u s flame with o ut heat ,

which is hardly seen before it vanishes a perpetual ,

flame coldly luminous .

“
S ixtee n th This again from previous analys is is
.
, ,

made up according t o the triple order and may again ,

”
be subject to subdivis ion even to infinity , .

”
In my next interview with you said A ldebaran t o ,
“
his vis itor I shall endeavor to S how yo u the law
,

governi n g the triple aggregation of force and matter ,

which is in brief as follows : firs t CR E ATI V E S OU RC E ;

, , ,

second TRA N S M I SS I V E W A V E ; third E FFE C T

,
”
, .

Th e mystical scientist then took a co u rteous leave of

his vis itor and after seeing her to her carriage hurried
, ,

to the suburban station connecti n g with the under

ground railway to A ld sg a t e where he had important ,

bus iness w ith a distinguished mechanical engineer .

 C H A P TE R V .

FU RTHE R R E V E L AT I ONS .

ON the occas ion o f the nex t meeting between the

lady and the s cientist the latter gave utterance t o the
following remarkable truth .

Each molecule ha s three envelopes The most exter

.

nal one the profess or illustrated by an india rubber ball -

o n which he had traced a numbe r o f meridian lines .

On another ball were represented the three envelopes .

The outer hemisphere of o n e o f the envelopes i s removed

to S how t he under envelope the outer he misphere o f
,

which is removed in still another part o f the diagram to

S how the inmos t envelope . A third diagram was then
produced to S how the pos ition o f the atoms which the
rotating envelopes enclose A fourth diagram showed
.

the lines o f interference o f the rotating envelopes .

There being three perfect envelopes thes e o f necess ity

,

must have s ix poles to which add the neutral centre o f

,

the S phere its elf compris ing the origin o f the s eptenary
,

o f mysticism which is universal in nature The fifth

.

diagram ex h ibited S howed t he subdivis ion o f matter

into ato mic a t o m o li c and a t o m o li n i c A black dis c
, , .

representing a sphere show s the negative a t om ; t w o

51
 2 DASH E D A GA I N ST TH E ROC K .

white discs als o representing spheres illus t rate the two

pos itive atoms in the triad completing the tertiary
,

aggregation form ing the molecule E ach atom is in .

turn compos ed o f thr ee a t o m o le s ; in the negative atom

are three pos itive a t o m o le s pos itive in the s ense o f
,

activity ; in the pos itive atom are also three a t o m o le s

two o f which are negative i e pass ive and o n e pos i
, . .
,

tive The negative is always that which seeks the

.

neutral centre ; the pos itive repres ents the active ra d i a t

ing energy : for i n stance the sun is a medium for
,

transmitti n g radiant energy o f pos itive order which ,

all the planets receive negatively i e it focalizes upon , . .

their neutral centres This order extends to infinity

. .

The final diagram presented was s imply intended to

fur ther elucidate the action of the rotating envelopes ,

illustrating the compress ing force o f the rotating

S pheral and the prote ction o f the neutral poles In the .

rotating envelopes force acts in the oppos ite direction

to i ts action in the revolution o f the earth where the ,

centrifugal action is greatest at the equator ; and the

greater the speed o f rotation the greater the centre,

fleei n g force.

In the cas e o f the etheric envelope however the , ,

greater the speed o f ro t ation the more powerfu l is the

,

centripe t al ( centre seeking) force which compresses

-

the atoms within ; t he pressure therefore is greatest at, ,

the equator and gradually lessens toward the poles If .

there were only o n e envelope the tendency would be for

,

the atoms t o b e oblate to fly out at the poles where the

, ,

pressure is le a st A beautiful provision o f nature obviates

.

this by providing three envelopes rotating one within

, ,
 DASH E D AG A IN ST TH E ROC K . 53

the other like three shells ; the line o f greatest internal

,

pressure in each one of which be ing protected by the

equato rial lines the line o f gre atest pressure covering
,

the line o f leas t pressure o n the others E ach o f the .

three atoms is placed directly under o n e pole o f each o f

the three envelope s .

If the ro tating envelope o f the molecule were in any

way checked in i t s motion the enclosed matter would
,

immediately burs t forth producing the phenomenon o f

,

integration releas ing from i t s previously pent u p co n

,
-

dition a volume o f matter many times a s great as that

before disintegration took place S ound force moving .
-

at certain rates o f vibration n e g a t i ze s the action o f the

rota ting envelopes producing condition s which result
,

in the ir breaking up followe d by t he separation o f the

,

atoms contained in thos e envelopes and also o f inter ,

molecular s ubstance occupying S pace not taken up by

the ato ms By success ive orders o f vibration the ato m s
.
,

a t o m o le s and a t o m o lin i are dis integrated and so o n t o

, ,

the luminous order where all control ce a ses

, .

The human brain be ing fo rmed o f an inestimable

number o f S pherical resonators termed in medical sci ,

ence n e rve ce lls forming the gray matter o f the brain

, ,

thes e m inute S pheres take up the t ho ug ht f o rce which .

permeates all S pace in endless waves eternally active , .

This force we term a t o m o li c ; the cells are composed

o f a t o m o le s whos e vibratory motions under the ac t ion
,

o f un iversal t ho ug ht f o rce result in the phenomena o f

thought cogn ition intellection etc Unde rstanding

, , , .

t his no one S hould continue to feel surpris e at t he

,

varying emotions and impuls e s o f a human be ing i n

54 DAS HE D A GAI N ST TH E ROC K .

an undeveloped s ta t e as only by developed W ILL can

,

the motions o f this force be directe d .

The entire human economy in the action o f all i t s

,

functions ass imilations and motions is the resul t of

, , ,

di fferentiation o f this unitary force all te nding t o ,

supply the instrument connecting t he organism with

this force ( t he b rain) w ith certa in g a s es whereby it
sustains i ts ceas eles s action from birth t o death : thes e
gases supply the rotating envelopes with necessary s ub
'

s tance for their continued activity Were this supply

.

cut o ff death would immediately ensue ; it is a fact

,

well demonstrate d that the resonating brain s tru cture -

is t he firs t t o undergo decompos ition .

In all embodied conditions o f the manifested un i

verse the law o f harm ony reigns supreme ; the ca u se o f
‘

this manifes tation is the result o f the pos itive be ing

stro n ger than the negative ; the pos itive is everywhere
the dominant order o f the univers e ; this reality is
perfectly embodied in the words I A M ; it is the reason
why annihilation is both inconce ivable and impossible
in the univers e The truth of this statement can be
.

experimentally demons t ra ted ; i t s law is found in all

threefold aggregatio n s and there is a u n i ve rsa l trinity
,

composed o f two pos itives and one negative E ternal .

consciousness immortal life and an infinite order of

, ,

be ings is the result whilst every provis ion is made in

,

the order of creation for the happ iness and enjoyment o f

all manifested be ings Conditions are als o p rovided
.

whereby satiety fal ls t o the lo t o f none .

The e t ernally conscious entity — call it by whatever

n ame we pleas e moves in cycles a s eternal and infini te
 DIAG RA M 1 .

Exte rn a l Vie w of A to m .

S e e pa g e 5 1 .
 DIAG RA M 2 .

S ho w i n c
g S e t io n s of h
the T re e En v e lo pe s .

S e e pa g e 5 1 .
 DIAG RA M 3 .

Sh o w in g Po sitio n s o f At
o m s i n In n e r En v e lo pe .

Se e pa g e 5 1 .
 D IAG RA M 5 .

Mo l e c u l e h
s ow in g S u bd
ivisio n of Ma tt e r
.

S e e pa g e 5 1 .
DIAG RA M 6 .

S e e pa g e 52 .
 C H A P TE R VI .

TH E B AS I S OF A NE W S C IE NC E .

THE following extraordinary statements are given in

the exact words o f A ldebaran as he convers ed w ith
Madame D i sca lce li s o n the marvellous work in which
she found him ever tirelessly engaged and she soon ,

became a frequent vis itor to his sanctum : She w as one

o f the very few persons he always welcomed .

The newly discovered forces and laws governing,

all forces make poss ible the processes herein describe d

, .

S cientific investigations no longer cons ist in a blind

groping after facts ; an untried chemical combination
can now be planned and i t s results predicted Syn t he t .

ical O perations covering the entire domain O f organic

chemistry can be worked according to S imple rules and
metho d s deducible from t hes e newly d iscovere d laws
and by the aid o f these t o us n e w forces W ith a
, , .

kno w ledge o f thes e facts it is poss ible for man t o work

a wondrous change in his methods o f manipulating
matter .

“
I shall be happy to present you with a table o f
definitions which I have writ t en out a s briefly and
succinctly as poss ible ; and though I doubt n o t the d e fl
56
58 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K .

M A GN E TI S M i s t he m u t ua l
c t i o n o f j u xt a po se d b o di e s v ib ra t
a t t ra

i n g a t un i so n o r h a rm o n ic e l e c t ric pitch e s .

GR A V IT Y is t he m u t u a l a tt ra c t i o n o f a t o m o le s .

GR A V I S M i s t he t ra n sn rissi ve f o rm t h ro u g h a m e di u m o f a t o m o le s
i n t he fo urt h st a te o r a m e di u m c o m po se d o f a t o m o li n i
, .

A TO M O LI NI a re u l t i m a te u n i t s o f a t o m o le s a n d w h e n i n a liq u id
,

st a t e a re t he m e di a f o r t he t ra n sm i ssi o n o f g ra v ism Th e .

illi m i t a ble div isibi lity a n d a g g re g a tio n o f m a tte r i s a lo g ic al

se q ue n ce .

1 . La w of M a t te r a n d Fo rc e
C o e x te n siv e a n d c o e te rn a l w ith spa c e a n d d u ra t i o n t h e re ,

e xi sts a n i n fi n i t e a n d u n ch a n g e a b le q u a n t ity o f a t o m o le s t he ,

b a se o f a ll m a tte r ; t h e se a re i n a st a te o f c o n st a n t vib ra to ry
m o ti o n ,i n fi n i te i n e x t e n t u n ch a n g e a b le i n qu a n t ity t he
, ,

in i t i a l o f a ll f o rm s o f e n e rg y .

2 . La w of Vibra t io n s
C o rpo re a l
A ll c o h e re n t a g g re g a t e s w h e n i so la t e d fro m lik e b o die s , or

w h e n i m m e rse d o r c o n fi n e d i n m e di a c o m po se d o f m a tte r in
a d ifi e re n t st a te vib ra t e a t a g iv e n a sc e rta i n a bl e pi t ch
, .

3 . La w of C o rpo re a l O scill a t i o n
A ll c o h e re n t a g g re g a te s n o t i so la t e d fro m lik e b o di e s o scil ,

la te a t a pe ri o d fre q ue n c y v a ryi n g w i t h t he t e n si o n s t h a t
-

a u g m e n t a n d di m i n i sh t he st a te o f e q u ilib ri u m .

4 . La w of H a rm o n ic Vibra ti o n s
A ll c o h e re n t a g g re g a te s a re pe rpe tu a ll y vib ra t i n g a t a
pe ri o d f re qu e n c y c o rre spo n di n g t o so m e ha rm o n rc ra t i o o f
-

t he f u n d a m e n t a l pi t ch o f t he vibra t i n g b o dy ; thi s pitch i s a

m u l t i pl e o f t he pi t ch o f t he a t o m o le .

5 . La w of Tra n sm i ssiv e V ib ra i c E n e rgy

A ll cill a t i n g a n d vib ra t i n g c o h e re n t a g gre g a t e s c re a te
os ,

i n t he m e di a i n w hich t h e y a re i m m e rse d o u t w a rdl y pro pa ,

g a t e d c o n c e n t ric w a v e s o f a l t e rn a t e c o n d e n sa t i o n a n d ra re fa c

t i o n h a vi n g a pe ri o d fre qu e n c y ide n t ic a l w i t h t he pi t ch o f
,
-

th e a g g re g a e t .
 DASH ED AGA IN ST TH E ROC K . 59

Sch o li u m All fo rm s o f tra n sm issiv e e n e rgy ca n b e fo c u sse d

: ,

re fle c te d re fra c t e d di ff ra c t e d t ra n sf o rm e d a n d di m i n i sh e d i n
, , , ,

i n t e n si t y i n v e rse l y a s t he sq ua re o f t he di st a n c e fro m t he o ri gi
n a t in
g so u rc e .

6 . L a w o f Sym pa t h e t ic O sc i ll a t i o n
C o h e re n t a g g re g a te s i m m e rse d i n a m e di u m pu l sa t i n g a t
t h e i r n a t u ra l pi t ch S i m u l ta n e o u sl y o scill a t e w i t h t he S a m e
fre q ue n cy w h e th e r t he pitch o f t he m e di u m b e a u n i so n o r
, ,

a n y h a rm o n ic o f t he f u n d a m e n t al pitch o f t he c re a t iv e a g g re

g a te .

7 . La w At tra c t i o n
of

J u xt a po se d c o h e re n t a gg re g a te s vib ra t i n g in u n i so n o r b a r ,

m o n ic ra t i o a re m u t u a lly a ttra c te d
, .

8 . L a w O f Re pulsi o n
J ux t a po se d c o h e re n t a gg re g a t es vi b ra t i n g i n di sc o rd a re
m u t u a ll y re pe l le d .

9 . La w o f C ycl e s
C o h e re n t a g g re g a te s h a rm o n ic a lly u n ite d c o n st i t ut e c e n t re s
o f vib ra t i o n b e a ri n g re l a t i o n t o t he f u n d a m e n ta l
pi t ch n o t
m u l t i pl e s o f t he h a rm o n ic pit ch a n d t he pro d u c ti o n o f se c o n
,

d a ry u n i o n s b e tw e e n t h e m se lv e s g e n e ra te pi t ch e s t h a t a re d is
c o rd s e i t h e r i n t h e i r u n i so n s o r o ve rto n e s w it h t he o ri g i n a l
, ,

pi t ch ; f ro m h a rm o n y i s g e n e ra te d di sc o rd t he i n e vi t a bl e c a u se ,

o f pe rpe t u a l t ra n sf o rm a t i o n .

La w of H a rm o n ic P itch
A ny a g g re g a te in t
vib ra t i o n d e v e l o ps i n a ddi t i o n
a st a e of

t o i t s f un d a m e n t a l pi t ch a se ri e s o f vib ra t i o n i n sym m e t ric a l

su b m u l t i pl e po rt i o n s o f i t se lf b e a ri rrg ra t i o s o f o n e t w o t h re e
-
, , , ,

o r m o re t i m e s i t s fu n d a m e n t a l pi t ch .

La w of F o rc e
E n e rg y m an ife st s i t se lf i n t h re e fo rm s : C re a ti ve , t he v i b ra t

in g a g g re g a te ; Tra nsm issi ve , b e i n g t he pro pa g a t i o n o f i so ch

ro n o u s w a ve s h h t ro u g t he m e di a i n w hich i t i s i m m e rse d ;

A ttra c ti ve b e i n g i t s a c t i o n
,
u o n o th e r a
p g g re g a te s ca pa bl e o f
vib ra t in g i n u n i so n s o r h a rm o n y .
60 DASH ED AGA IN ST TH E ROC K .

La w of O scilla ti n g
At o m ic Su b st a n ce s
C o h e re n t a t o m ic su b st a n c e s a re c a pa bl e o f o scill a ti n g a t a
pi t ch v a ryi n g di re c t ly a s t he d e n si ty a n d i n v e rse l y a s t he
,

li n e a r di m e n si o n s f ro m o n e pe ri o d o f f re q ue n c y pe r u n i t o f
t i m e t o t he 2 l st o c t a v e a b o v e pro d uci n g t he c re a t ive f o rc e
,

o f So n i t
y w h o se tra n sm i ssiv e f o rc e ( So u n d ) i s pro pa g a t e d
,

t h ro u g h t he m e di a o f so lid s liq u id s a n d g a se s a n d w h o se st a t ic
, , ,

So n ism ro d uc e s a t t ra c t i o n s a n d re pu l si o n s b e t w e e n
'

e fl e ct
( ) p
sym pa t h e t ic a ll y vib ra t i n g b o die s a cc o rdi n g t o t he L a w o f H a r

m o n ic At t ra c t i o n a n d Re pu l si o n .

La w of So n o -t he rm i t y
I n t e rn a l vib ra t i o n s o f a to m ic su b st a n c e s a n d a t o m ic m o le
c u l e s a re c a pa ble o f vib ra t i n g a t a pe ri o d f re q ue n c y di re c t ly -

a s t h e i r d e n si t y i n v e rse l y a s t h e i r li n e a r di m e n si o n s di re c t l y
, ,

a s t he co e fli ci e n t o f t h e i r t e n si o n f ro m t he 2 l st t o t he 4 2 d

o c t a v e s pro d uci n g t he c re a t iv e f o rc e ( S o n o —
, t he r m i t y) w h o se ,

t ra n sm i ssiv e f o rc e ( So n O t h e rm ) i s pro pa g a te d i n so lid liqu id

-
, ,

g a se o u s a n d u l t ra g a se o u s m e di a st a t ic a ll y pro d uci n g a dh e si o n s
-
, ,

a n d m o l e c u l a r u n i o n s o r di si n t e g ra t i o n a cc o rdi n g to t he La w
, ,

o f H a rm o n ic Att ra c t i o n a n d Re pu l si o n .

L a w o f O scill a t i n g At o m s
A ll a t o m s w h e n i n a st a te o f te n si o n a re c a pa b l e o f o sc illa t
i n g a t a pi t ch i n v e rse l y a s t he c u b e o f t h e i r a t o m ic w e i g h t s ,

a n d di re c t l y a s t h e i r t e n si o n f ro m 4 2 t o 63 o c ta v e s pe r se c o n d ,

pro d u ci n g t he c re a t iv e f o rc e ( The rm ism ) w h o se t ra n sm i ssiv e ,

fo rce ( Ra d e n e rg y) pro pa g a t e d i n so lid liqu id a n d g a se o us

-
, ,

e th e r pro d u c e s t he s t a t ic e ff e c ts ( C o h e si o n a n d C h e m i sm ) o n
,

o t h e r a t o m s o f a sso ci a t i o n o r di sso ci a t i o n
, a cc o rdi n g t o t he,

La w o f H a rm o n ic At t ra c t i o n a n d Re pu l si o n .

Sch o li u m : Da rk ra di a n t h e a t b e g i n s a t a b so l ut e z e ro te m
t d x t n d s t h ro u h li h t ch e m ic a l ra ys a c t i n ic
p e r a u re a n ,
e e g g , ,

ra ys a n d i n f ra vi o l e t ra ys u p t o t he di sso ci a t i o n o f a ll m o le
,
-
,

c u le s t o t he 6 3 d o c t a v e .

L a w o f Vib ra t i n g A t o m o lic S u b st a n c e s
Ato m s a re c a pa bl e o f vibra t i n g w i t hi n t h e m se lv e s a t a pi t ch
i n v e rse ly a s t he Dyn e ( t he lo ca l c o e fficie n t o f Gra vi ty ) a n d ,
 DASH ED AGAINST TH E ROC K . 61

as t he ic v o l u m e di re c tl y as t he a t o m ic w e i g h t pro d uci n g
a to m , ,

t h e c re a t iv e f o rc e ( El e c t rici t y) w h o se t ra n sm i ssiv e fo rc e is
,

ro pa a te d t h ro u g h a t o m o lic so lid s liq u id s a nd a se s ro

p g g
, p , ,

d u ci n g i n d u c t i o n a n d t he sta t ic e ffe c t o f m a g n e t i sm u po n
o t h e r a t o m s o f a t t ra c t i o n o r re pu l si o n a cc o rdi n g t o t he La w
,

o f H a rm o n ic At t ra c t i o n a n d Re pu l si o n .

Sch o li u m : The ph e n o m e n a o f Dyn a m ic El e c trici t y t h ro u g h

a m e t a llic c o n d u c t o r a n d o f i n d u c t i o n a re id e n t ic a l In a .

m e t a llic c o n d u c t o r t he t ra n sm i ssi o n i s f ro m a t o m t o a t o m
, ,

t h ro ug h h o m o l o g o u s i nt e rst ic e s fi ll e d w i t h e t h e r pre se n t i n g
, ,

sm a ll a re a s i n cl o se pro x i m i t y I n c ryst a lli n e st ru c t u re s h e a t

.
, ,

w hich e x pa n d s t he a t o m s b y t w i st i n g t h e m pro d u c e s st ri ae
, ,

i n c re a se s t he re si st a n ce e t c Be t w e e n pa ra ll e l w i re s a n d
,
.

th ro u g h a ir t he i n d uc t i o n t a k e s pl a c e fro m l a rg e a re as t h ro u g h
a ra re fi e d m e di u m c o m po se d o f a m i x t u re o f su b st a n c e s w h o se ,

a to m s a re se pa ra t e d b y w a v e s o f re pul si o n o f v a rio us pi t ch e s ,

disc o rd a n t t o e le c t ric vib ra t i o n s ; t he sa id a to m s sym pa th e t i ~

c a ll y a b so rb t he vib ra t i o n s a n d di ssipa te f ro m t h e m se lv e s a s ,

c e n t re s c o n c e n t ric w a ve s o f e le c t ric e n e rgy w hich pro d u c e s

,

h e a t a n d g ra v ism .

La w of O scil la t i n g A t o m o le s
A t o m o le s cilla t i n g a t a u n ifo rm pitch ( d e te rm i n e d b y t h e i
os r

u n if o rm siz e a n d w e i g h t ) pro d u c e t h e c re a t iv e f o rc e A to m o li /y
/ ,

w h o se t ra n sm i ssiv e f o rm Gra vism i s pro pa g a t e d t h ro u g h m o re

, ,

ra re fi e d m e di a pro d u ci n g t he st a t ic e ff e c t u po n a ll o t h e r a t o
,

m o l e s d e n o m i n a t e d Gra vity
, .

La w of Tra n sfo rm a t i o n of F o rc e s
A ll fo rce s a re diffe re n t fo rm s o f U i ve rsa l E n e rg y un like i n
n

th e i r pe ri o d fre que n cy m e rg i n g i n t o e a ch o t h e r b y i m pe rce pt i

-
,

b le i n c re m e n ts ; e a ch f o rm re p re se n t i n
g t he c o m pa ss o f 2 1
o ct a ve s .E a ch fo rm o r pi t ch m a y b e t ra n sfo rm e d i n t o a n
e q u iv a l e n t q u a n t i t y o f a n o t h e r pi t ch a b o v e o r b e l o w i t i n t he

sc a l e o f 1 0 5 o c t a v e s The t ra n sfo rm a t i o n ca n o cc ur o n ly
.

t h ro u g h i t s st a t ic e ffe c t d e v e l o pin g vib ra t i o n s o f h a rm o n ic

,

pi t ch e s a bo v e a n d b e l o w t h e i r fu n d a m e n t a l vib ra t i o n o r d e ,

v e lo pin g w i t h j u x t a po se d a g g re g a t e s re su lt a n t a n d di ff e re n c e
, ,

o r thi rd o rd e r as t he c a se m a y b e
, .
62 DASH ED AGA IN ST TH E RO C K .

Sch o li u m : Able o f t he i n te rv a l s a n d h a rm o n ic s o f t he
ta
n o rm a l h a rm o n ic sc a l e w ill i n dic a t e t he ra t i o s i n which t he

tran sfo rm a t i o n o f fo rc e s w ill o cc u r .

La w o f At o m ic P i t ch
At o m s h a ve e a ch a di ff e re n t a n d de fi n ite pi t ch a t w hich ,

t h e y n a t u ra ll y vi b ra te .

Sch o li u m At o m ic pi t ch is de te rm i n e d di re c t ly fro m it s
si m pl e spe c t ru m .

S ch o li u m At o m ic pi tc h is d e te rm i n e d b y c o m put a t i o n s f ro m
i t s a sso ci a t e spe c t ru m w i t h a ll o t h e r a t o m s a s i n k n o w n spe c t ra
, .

Sch o li u m : At o m ic pi t ch e s a re m o re i m po rt a n t w o rki n g d a t a
t h a n a t o m ic w e i g h t s ; t a b le s o f a t o m ic pi t ch e s m u st b e pre ci se .

La w of V a ri a t i o n o f At o m ic P it ch b y Ra d e n e rg y -

The hi g h e r h a rm o n ic s a n d o v e rt o n e s o f pro j e c t e d ra d e n e rg y -

a re o f a pi t ch suffi ci e n t l y hi g h t o c a u se t he a t o m t o e x pa n d ;

b y c a usi n g t he a t o m o le s t o vi b ra t e syst e m a t ic a lly t he sa m e

i n flue n c e w ill c a u se t he a t o m t o c o n t ra c t a n d t h u s b y ch a n g ,

i n g t he v o l u m e a t o m ic pi t ch is v a ri e d
,
.

La w of V a ri a t i o n of At o m ic P i tch b y E l e c t rici t y and Mag

n e t ism :

E l e c t rici ty M a g n e t i sm pro d uc e i n t e rn a l vib ra t i o n s in

a nd

t he a t o m w hich a re f o ll o w e d b y pro po rt i o n al ch a n g e s i n v o l
,

u m e a n d t he re f o re pi t ch
, , .

La w o f Va ri a t i o n o f At o m ic P i t ch b y Te m pera t u re
At o m s i n ch e m ic a l c o m bi n a t i o n o scill a t e w i t h i n cre asi n g
a m pli t u d e d ire ctly a s t he te m pe ra t u re a n d si m u l t a n e o u sl y a h
, .

so rb o v e rt o n e s o f hi g h e r h a rm o n ic s pro d u ci n g e x pa n si o n o f
,

v o l u m e a n d di m i n u t i o n o f pi t ch .

Ru l e : The g ra d u a l a ppro a ch o f t he te m pe ra t u re o f b a r
m o n ic c o m bi n a t i o n ca n b e o b se rv e d b y m u t u a ll y c o m pa ri n g

su pe ri m po se d spe ctra ; ch e m ic a l c o m bi n a t i o n c o m m e n c e s w h e n

t he f u n d a m e n t a l li n e s o f e a ch spe c t ru m b e a r h a rm o n ic ra t i o s
b y li n e a r m e asure m e n t .

La w of P i t ch o f At o m ic O scill a t i o n
At o m s n ot i so l a t e d an d in a st a te o f te n si o n be tw e e n fo rc e s
 DASH ED AGAI NST TH E RO C K . 63

th a t o ppo se and in c re a se t he e q uilib ri u m o scill a te b o d il y a t a

pi tch t h a t is a re su l t a n t o f t he a t o m ic w e i h t a to m ic v o l u m e
g , ,

a n d te n si o n .

La w of Va ri a ti o n o f P itch o f At o m ic Oscill a t i o n b y P re ssure

The f re qu e n c y o f a t o m ic o scil la t i o n i n c re a se s a n d di m i n
i sh e s in ve rse ly a s t he squ a re o f t he pre ssu re .

La w of V a ri a t i o n o f At o m ic O scill a t i o n b y Te m pe ra t u re
Th e fo rc e o f c o h e si o n di m i n i sh e s i n v e rse l y a s t he sq u a re o f
t he di st a n c e t he a to m s a re a pa rt a n d t he f o rc e o f t he ch e m i
,

ca l a ffi n i t y di m i n i sh e s i n t he sa m e ra t i o H e a t i n c re a se s t h e
.

a m pli t u d e o f t h e o scill a t i o n s i n a di re c t ra t i o t o t he te m pe ra

t ure o f t he n a t ura l sc a l e .

Sch o li u m : Ne w t h e rm o m e te rs a n d a cc u ra te t h e rm o m e t ric
ta bl e s o n t he n a t u ra l b a se s w h e re i n d o u bli n g t he te m pe ra t u re
, ,

d o u bl e s t he pi t ch o f t he t ra n sm i ssiv e e n e rgy a re re qu i re d , .

S u ch a t a bl e o f t e m pe ra t u re w ill b e a r n a t u ra l re l a t i o n s t o
a to m ic w e i g h ts pi t ch e s spe ci fi c h e a t s ch e m ic a l a ffi n i t ie s
, , , ,

f u si o n s so l u bili t i e s e t c a n d w ill di scl o se n e w l a w s O n e

, , .
, .

t a bl e f o r e a ch m u st b e c o n st ru c t e d .

La w of V a ri a t io n o f Ato m ic O scill a t i o n b y Ele ctrici ty

The e l e c t ric c u rre n t d e st ro ys c o h e si o n a n d ch e m ic a l te n si o n
di re c t l y a s squ a re o f c u rre n t i n a m pere s i n v e rse ly a s t he ,

re sis t a n c e i n o h m s i n v e rse l y a s t he ch e m ic a l e q u iv a l e n t a n d
, ,

c o n v e rse l y a s t he c o e ffi ci e n t o f t he diff e re n c e b e t w e e n t he
fre e zi n g a n d v o l a t ilizi n g te m pe ra t ure o f m a ss a c te d u po n .

La w of Va ri a t i o n o f At o m ic Oscill a t i o n b y So n o t he rm ism -

D i m i n i sh e s t he t e n si o n s di re c t l y a s t he q ua n t i ty o f h e a t
d e ve lo pe d a n d i n a n t i t h e t ic a l pro po rt i o n t o t he h a rm o n ic s
h

a b so lv e d .

27 . La w of Affi n i ty
C h e m ic a l
At o m s w h o se a t o m ic pi t ch e s a re in e i t h e r u n i so n h a rm o n ic ,

o r c o n c o rd a n t ra t i o s u n i te t o f o rm m o l e c u l e s
, .

C o ro ll a ry : Wh e n t w o a t o m s a re i n d i ff e re n t t h e y m a v l d ,
i

m a d e t o u n i te b y v a ryi g t he pi t ch o f e i t h e r o r b o t h
n , .
64 DASH ED AGA I NST TH E RO C K .

Sch o li u m : Thi s ne c e ssi t a t e s t he c o n st ru c t i o n o f t a b le s re p

re se n ti n g v a ri a tio n o f a to m ic pitch e s b y te m pe ra t ure pre ss ,

u re , e tc .

Sch o li u m : Ta bl e s o f a ll h a rm o n ics a n d c o n co rd s a n d har ,

m on io s fo u n de d upo n a n o rm a l h a rm o n i c sc a le a re e qu a ll
y ,

e sse n t i a l .

Sch o li um : Opti c a l i n st ru m e n ts m ay b e m a d e to m ea sure

pi t ch e s o f e n e rgy .

La w of C h e m ic a l Di sso ci a t i o n
If t he pi t ch i t h e r a to m i n a m o le cu le b e ra ise d o r lo w
of e , ,

e re d ; o r if t h e y b o t h b e u n e q ua ll ra ise d o r l o w e re d i n
, y pi t ch
u n t il t he m u t u a l ra t i o b e t h a t o f a di sc o rd ; o r if t he o scill a ,

t i o n a m pli t u de b e a ug m e n t e d b y h e a t u n t il t he a to m s a re w i t h
t he c o n c e n t ric w a v e s o f a t t ra c t io n —t he a t o m s w ill se pa ra t e
,
.

La w of Che mic a l Tra n spo sit i o n

Ne w mo e l c u l e s m u st b e h a rm o n ics o f t he fu n d a m e n t a l pi t ch .

La w of C h e m ic a l Su b stitu ti o n ( to o c o m pl e x fo r bri e f sta te

m en t) .

La w of Ca t a lysi s
The pre se n c e of h a rm o n ic s a n d d isc o rds .

La w of M o le c u l a r Syn t h esi s a n d C o m bi n a t i o n ( Org a n ic )

The m o l e c u la r pi t ch m u st b e a d e riv e d h a rm o n y o f t he
ra dic a l s .

Scho li u m Re c o n stru c t i o n of e le c tric its t o t

‘

z un re pre se n

pi t ch e s an d am pli t u de s .

La w of Chem ic a l M o rph o l o gy
l d e te rm i n e d b y t he re l a t i o n
'

The an g e of cryst a lliza t io n is

b e t w e e n t he m o l e c ul a r pi t ch o f t he c ryst a ll izi n g su b sta n ce t o
t he vib ra t i o n d e n si ty o f t he liq u id d e po si t i n g i t
- .

La w of Ato m ic D isso ci a t i o n
O v e rt o n e s of hi g h pi tch e s pro d uc e se pa ra i o n o f
ra d-e n e rg y t
t he a to m o le s a n d re c o m bi n a t i o n s a m o n g t he a to m o lic m o le

c u le s o f t he a to m s .
66 DASH E D AGAINS T TH E ROC K .

h e n t h e ir re sult a n t
pit ch ; a l so t h ro u g h m o l e c u l a r su b st a n c e s, w

n o t e s a re h a rm o n ic s o f t he e l e c t ric
pi t ch ,
t he t ra n sm i ssi o n s
b e i n g in ve rse ly a s t he te m pe ra tu re d ire ctly a s t he d e n si t y
,

di m i n ish e d in pro po rti o n t o t he a m o u n t o f c rysta lliz a tio n a n d

,

i n v e rse ly a s t he c u be o f t he d yn e a l so dire ctly as t he recipro

,

c a l o f t he lo c a l m a g n e t ic i n te n si t y .

AS we believe the above statements to be of priceless

value to the world in proportion as they are compre
,

hended we o ff er no apology to o u r readers for i n t ro d u c

,

ing so many technicalities but publ ish them in the ,

expec t ant hope that some struggling s eeker after sci e n

t ifi c verity may find in them a key to the solu t ion o f
many perplexing myste ries .
 C H A P TE R VII .

TH E AG N OST I C A ND TH E M Y STI C .

H A V IN G been permitted by Madame D i sca lce lis t o

se e some o f the wonderful documents which A ldebaran

kindly permitted her to carry home Professor Monteith ,

w as in qu ite a flurry o f excitement whe n the hour came

that he was at liberty to present him self be fore the

mysterious young man so deeply versed in occult
knowledge .

W ith scarcely a preliminary for time w a s precious

, ,

A ldebaran at once entered upon the following profound

’ “
reply to the professor s first inquiry which was : I ,

crave espec i ally some light indeed all yo u can give me

, ,

o n the moral o r spiritual bearings o f your philosophy .

” “
By what term inqu ired Profess or Monte ith S hall we
, ,

define that force which when differentiated expresses

, ,

its elf o n the lower planes o f manifestation as charity ,

self forgetfulne ss compassion and the tendency o f all

-
, ,

illuminate d ones to association in universal brother

”
hood ?
“ “
I hold responded A ldebaran that O NE S U PR E M E
, ,

F OR C E which we may term the incomprehens ible holds

, ,

w ithin its elf all these sublime qualities as an octave ,

67
68 DA SH E D AGAIN ST TH E ROC K .

embraces its many tones This force expressed in the .

human organism in the varied impulses already d e si g

,

mated has what may be termed C O NC ORDA N T C HORD

,

S ETT I NGS dominated by one or other o f the above named -

d ifi e re n t i a t i o n s o f this supreme force Now let us a sk .

what makes human be ings d ifi e r the one from the other .

The rea son we give for this striki n g natural phenomenon

is that i n o n e i n di v id u al these chord settings are allowed -

full am plitude in action while i n others they are sup ,

pressed and by suppress ion rendered latent To illus

, .

trate : w e w ill picture a beggar asking alms o f a richly

dressed gentleman w h o passes by entirely oblivious o f
,

t he suppliant s needs b u t here the wonderf u l law of sym

’
~

pathetic actio n intercede s making the wealthy individ ,

ual comprehend the neces sitous condition o f the pauper .

A t this point the eg o enters t he chamber of ordeal ; h ere ,

in commonplace life in every day s urroundings man is

,
-
,

tried ; this is i n i t i a t i o n The well to do man goes on

.
- -

his way not caring to stop hurried perchance by the

, ,

urgency o f worldly a ffairs ; the chord s etting represent -

ing that di ff erentiation o f infinite force called by us

co m a ssio n
p ,acting upon its concordant chord setting -
,

loudly proclaims to the eg o what is right action and ,

the opportunity pass ing when it should be se ized ,

po w erfully exerts its force against the w ill of the

pers onal ity that would suppre ss its action H ere is .

where the battle is fought ; S imple though the illu stra

tion may appear it forcibly s ets forth the actual conflict
,

continually waging between divine wis dom and mortal

error carelessness and ignorance The man o f wealth
, , .

and po s ition goes o n perhaps for some distance t he

, , ,
 DAS H E D AGAI NS T THE RO C K . 69

battle all the while continu ing ; finally he stops and ,

turns back he yields to the dominating influence o f

,

that chord setting ; he gives the beggar alms and goes

-

o n his way w ith the S kies bright above him : he has w o n

a battle he will not have to fight again Understand .

that v ictory is w o n not by the giving of alms but by

, ,

yielding to that divine force d ifi e re n t ia t i o n

-
If this .

chord setting had not retained i ts dominance it would

-
,

only requ ire a fe w ins tances o f the above type to render

it latent and when latent the person is no longer
,

amenable to infl u ences calculated to arouse compass ion .

In like manner other centres may be rendered latent by

,

repeated suppress ion until we find a person so dead to

,

all appeals from the vario us chord settings that his -

whole cours e in life is repres ented by the su m total of -

the antagon isms internally produced : results proving

this are seen every day Y o u a sk why do people co m
.

mit such blunders and perform such acts as they do all ,

the while s eemingly unable to help themselves The .

reason is th at they have rendered latent thes e centres

which otherwise would have given them the power to
rightly control the ir deeds instead of being as they ,

now are dominated exclus ively by the forces o f a g g re

,

gated matter which we usually call t he s elf will o f the -

outer perso n ality as distingu ished from the distinctly

,

humane individual ity which al w ays responds to a

di v ine appeal It can be readily se en from this e x ample
.

t hat a man can mould himself practically as he choos es ;

though he may have t o encounter many obstacles erected
by himself in past periods o f earthly ex istence as he ,

comes t o earth anew w ith thes e chord settings latent -

,
70 DAS HED AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

or developed to the ex t ent they were s o at t he conclu ,

e

s ion of his last earth embodiment ; a man has therefore

-

only to caref u lly examine the condition o f these settings

to learn whether they are latent o r d e v e lOpe d : if latent ,

he knows well that if he yields to the dominance o f the

chord settings of the supreme force —
-
and he nee ds n o
monitor other than these to ins t ru c t him their voice ,

be ing loud toned full strong deep and high —to carry
-
, , , ,

him o n to the consummation o f his highes t ideal their ,

s uppress ion leading him to the lowest condition in

which we behold that S ection o f human ity which is
dominated by the action o f the blind forces inherent in
aggregated matter —forces which are at all times
,

powerfully and intimately associated w ith every one who

poss esses a material body The work o f arous ing to
.

activity the latent chord settings is sometimes e qu i v a

-

lent to giving birth to an entirely new condition in the

person the intellect and the imagination having to
,

actively cc Operate in the endeavor to produce even the

-

minutest degree of activity In such persons the ir

.

hardest experiences may be o f the greatest benefit to

them if rightly taken ; for it is through certain orders
,

o f experience — not unattended with su ffering — that

these centres are powerfully acted upon The fore .

going illustration o f the merchant and the beggar

introduces o n e in whom the action o f thes e centres is
t o a certain degree active In experiences where the
.

emotions are i n te n se ly aroused their action is far greater ,

and we may se e the result o f the confl ict in the event ,

o f a person o f hitherto unnoticeable traits be ing devel

oped either into a person of crabbed irritable dispos ition

,
 DASH ED AGA I NS T TH E ROC K . 71

or into o n e o f cons ide rable moral beauty and attractive

ness and all becaus e a centre hithert o dormant has be en
,

powerfully aroused o r more completely suppress ed .

Who knows but that all the varieties o f dispos ition we

se e express ed every hour in the persons o f thos e about

us is due to HA B I T ; in the case o f the sweet and

lovable to the habit o f constant yielding to the domi
,

nance o f what we may term super celestial force while

-
,

o n the other hand the so u r and morose are but the

,

su ff ering victims o f their o w n habitual su ppress ion o f

these same divine centres of radiation which are contin
,

u a lly d i spe rsm g the divi n e energy focalized upon them

throughout the ete rnal ages o f unwasting life C o n .

cerning circu m st a n ce s let it be most emphatically stated

that they never need be permitted to suppress the u p
ward tendencies o f o u r n ature ; that they have like a ll ,

experiences an opportun ity containe d within them to

, ,

act e ither for the more perfect dominance o f the celestial

o r the terrestrial none need deny ; but it rests with every
,

individual to e m bra ce or reje ct opportunities as he will ,

t o accept the honors o f initiation or undergo the regrets

consequent upon failure . O nly the keen sens itive soul
,

can unde rs tand when these Opportunities come and go ,

for only such have w o n this right by success ive vic

tories gained thr ough yielding t o these celestial streams
o f force and the conqueror over hims elf is the victor
,

a lw a s though he may se e m sometimes to yield obe dience

y,

t o a force greater than himself .L et the supreme des ire

o f each o n e o f us ever be that thes e resonating centre s ,

permanent throughout m easureless cycles o f time grad ,

u a t e d by the all wise builders o f the univers e to perfec t

-
72 DASH ED AGAIN ST TH E RO C K .

concordance with the D ivine Force which is in essence

incomprehens ible — S hall vibrate to fullest amplitude
,
l

o f action ; so shall we each escape from the p ains sorrows , ,

and disappointments associated with their suppress ion

”
and i n e vit a bly resulting from it .

H ere what appeared to the professor at least the

w as , ,

po ssible bas is of a rational and yet religious philosophy ,

’
and the mystic s sci e n t ifi c attainments were unquestion
ably greater than his o w n ; therefore when bidding his
,

patient earnest preceptor a cordial a u re vo i r he felt

, ,

within him that now at las t g n o sti cism vs a g n o st ici srn

.

might win the victory in his conscio usness and he ,

prayed that it might be so .

 4 DASH ED AGA I NST TH E RO C K .

M a t he m a t ica l D e m o n st ra t i o n f
o t he S i ze o f an A to m .

We ig ht a n d Vo lu m e
I ts .

A rectangular o r preferably a c ircular disc is su s

, , ,

pended from the ce iling o f a room in such a manner

that vibrations cannot be communicated to it from t he
vibrating walls of the room It is then experimentally .

determined to what fundamental note the metal plate

sympathetically vibrates Then according to the law
.
,

of linear dimens ions which is equally applicable to

,

s olids liqu ids o r gases it is mathematically deter

, , ,

mined what S iz e of plate w ill produce success ive octaves

above that pitch until a s ize o f plate is obtained capa
,

ble o f producing a period frequency corresponding to -

that o f dark radiant heat which we know is produced

,

by the oscillations o f atoms and is termed t he rm a The

, .

vibrating atomic substance o f the plate is capable o f

produc ing the transmiss ive force called sound and son o
t he rm i sm which is propagated throu gh atomic media
,

by wave motion b ut wh ich cannot be propagated thro u gh

-
,

S pace devoid o f atomic subs ta n ce But when the plate.

has been reduced theoretically to a S ize su fficiently i n

fi n it e si m a l to correspond to the maximum o r minimum
s ize of an atom a s determined by the atomic res earches o f
,

Professors Tait 65 C lerk Maxwell we reach vibration ,

frequency so high that it can be propagated through a

vacuum devoid o f atomic substance as a transmiss ive ,

force called rad energy beginn ing with dark radiant

-
,

heat A nd be it carefully observed that period frequency

.
-

corresponds with that o f dark rad energy The law -

.

o f linear dimens ions may be thus s tated : The vibra

 DASH E D AGA I NST TH E RO C K . 75

tion periods of two S imilarly circumstanced homologous

-

bodies are to each other as the ir cubical contents and ,

therefore the vibration frequencies of homologous metal

-

plates are to each other as the invers e ratio o f their

linear dimens ions The octave of a give n plate will be
.

1
a homologous plate having 3; o f its volume A circular .

disc twenty i n ches in diameter and o n e inch thick vi

brates e y 1 0 2 4 times per second The ten octaves
,
. .
, .

from unity succe ss ively reduci n g t he S ize of the disc by

we get at each red u ction the octave o f t he previous
p itch and at any given octave we have the volume
, ,

weight an d vibration frequency of the vibrating atomic

,
-

subs tance .

Te n octave 1 0 2 4 vibrations per seco n d ; me t al disc

, ,

twenty inches in diameter o n e inch thick To get the , .

cubical contents o f this vibrating aggregate it is n e ce s

sary to s quare the diameter ; we multiply by
which is equal to inches in volu me S tarting .

from this point we progress through success ive octaves

,

upward increas ing in p itch and diminishing in s ize

, .

TH E S C A L E O F FOR C E S .

F irst octave ( unity per second) is approx imately the

lowest frequency capable of producing waves o f ra re fa c
tion and conde n sation in the air The ato m ic aggregate .

oscillating at this p itc h can be experimentally deter

mined and the aggregate vibrating at a pitch one octave
,

higher w ill have a mas s lying betwe en a n d the cube

root of the mass o f the fi rst mentioned aggregate ; t he -

exact relation under varying conditions o f gravity mag ,

76 DASH E D AGA INST TH E RO C K .

netic saturatio n and pressure can be dete rm i n ed only

, ,

by accurate measurements B u t assuming a body o f a

.

S iz e repres ented by x with a pitch represented by 1 0 2 4

,

per secon d then a pitch of 2 0 4 8 per second will be pro

,

d u ce d by a body having a volume o f some mean between

o f x and the cube root o f x By accurately determ i n ing
.

the pitch o f a volume of any metallic sphere capable of

os cillating at the p itch o f e g the eleventh o ctave o f
, . .
,

son it
y ( 1 0 2 4 per second ) under normal
, conditions o f
gravi t y pre ssure magneti sm and then succe ss ively
, , ,

dimini s ing its S iz e by 3; of itself we get the succes sive

h 1
,

octaves o f pitches higher and higher in period f requency -

until w e p a ss the domain of sa n ity and enter the d omain

‘

o f so n o t he rm i ty
-
The point where the o n e form of
.

energy merges into the other l ies approximately at t he

twenty fi rst octave and this pitch al so marks the point
-
,

where the air is no lo n ger capable O f vibrating at that

pitch in wave s o f transverse form This firs t g a m u t o f .

2 1 % octaves cons ists of three forms ; viz so n i ty so u n d .

, ,

and so n i sm . The following is a tabulation of the

pitches o f so n i ty in octaves from o n e vibration per
s econd t o where the next form o f energy commences .

FRA U N HO F E R L IN E S .

The Fraunhofer lines represent the s ilences or the ,

places o f invis ible pitches between the luminous pitches

of rad energy They cannot therefore be co n veniently
-
.

us ed as data from which to measure the fundamental

pitches o f the atom s undergoing examination When .

a series o f soun d pencils are projected upon a screen

-
,
 DA S H ED AGA IN ST TH E RO C K . 77

they undergo a combination o f ove rtones and un d er

tones a t the point o f contact producing tones o f a
pitch e ither t o o lo w to be recognized by the human ear
o r too high to be called S ound The Fraunhofer lines
.

are not therefore S imply silences but may be the higher

,

invi sible ultra actinic rays The fact is that s ome o f

-
.
_

the Fra u n ho fe r lines are capable o f producing a variety

o f chem ica l actions when reflected and focalized
, Ob .
o

s ervation thus far s hows that thes e lines do not bear

any definite ascertainable relation to the pitches pro
d u ci n g them but that they do be ar some uniform
,

relation from which the fun d amental pitch could be

determin ed cannot be doubted The relation o f the
.

Fraunhofer lines to the lumin ous spectra are undoubtedly

such as would enable o n e to compute t he creative
pitches producing them ; but as yet no such determina
tions have be en made The accurate method o f deter
.

mining them is from the mutual relation o f the har

monic pitches o f the luminous spectra .

A table repres enting the harmonic o vertones and

undertones o f s imple vibrations and the resultant ,

harmonics o f ass ociate vibrations will be o f great ,

convenience in making thes e determinations .

The natural unity o f sa n ity lies above 1 per s econd ,

and below 2 per s econd and fo r this reason the numbe r

,

ing o f the octaves is accomplished by calling the end

o f the first octave No 1 in stead of No
. 2 A t the end. .

Of the t w enty— fi rst octave so n o t he rm i ty commences and

-
,

the bo dies oscillating at this pitch are e ither corre

spo n d i n l s maller by than the preceding so n i t i c
g y
a ggregates ; o r larger aggregate s undergo vibration in
78 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E RO C K .

submultiple portions o f themselves In e ither case the

.

originating os cillation of a so n a t he rm i c pitch is that o f

-

an isolated or local ized aggregation This fi rst cla ss .

o f force s o r first d o u ble g a m u t

, is included within th e
,

range o f abo u t forty three octaves The bodies of the

-
.

first g a m u t os cillate with a rhythmically recurring

translatory pend ulou s motion and produce waves o f a
transverse form while the bodies o f the s econd g a m u t
,

undergo intern al nodal vibration a n d produce wave s of

a longitudinal form Beyond the upper limit o f the
.

forty third octave we reach bodies of a S ize ( determined

-

by the same method as in sa n i ty) which we know to be

about the s ize of an atom as appro x imately determ i ned
by various phys icists to lie between eleven a n d twelve
‘

micromillim eters ( hydrogen molecules ) which gives the ,

highest pitch o f the kno w n atoms and from which can

,

be roughly e stimated the pitch of t he heavier atoms .

S tarting with the approximate pitch o f hydr ogen as

determined from i ts associate spectrum w ith o x ygen ,

and working back to the S ize of the largest atoms we ,

again reach a pitch corresponding to the highe st so n o

t he rm i c vibrations S tarting with the known tempera
.

ture and pitch of a heated body emitting definite rays

,

o f light and working back to absolute zero

, We again ,

reach the pitch of the so n a t he rm i c limit

-
.
 DASH E D A GA I NST TH E RO C K . 79

F IRST C LA SS .

SC A L E OF TH E F ORC E S IN OC TA V E S .

So n i t y, So u n d , and So n ism .

No . o f O cta v e s .

Pe ri od -fre qu e n cy
U n i t y pe r S eco n d .
.

l st .

2 d .

3d .

4th .

5th .

6th .

7 th .

8t h .

9t h .

l ot h .

1 1 th .

1 2 th .

1 3t h .

1 4 th .

1 5t h .

1 6th .

1 7 th .

1 8t h .

1 9th .

2 0t h .

2 l st .

M a j 5th . .

So n O-t he rm ity, So n o —
th e rm , So n o -t he rm ism .

22 d .

2 3d .

2 4t h .

2 5th .

2 6th .
80 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E R C O K .

Pe ri od -frequ e n cy .

2
7 4 , 87 7 ,90 6 , 944 .

5 49,7 5 5 , 8 1 3 , 888 .

51 1 ,
2 , 1 99,o2 3 ,2 5 5 , 5 52 .

S EC OND C LASS .

Ra d -e n e rgy, C h e m i sm .

Da rk h e a t b e gi n s .

Che m ism be g i n s .

In fra re d .
! be gi n s
M a j o r fo urt h (a b o v e ) Li g h t
.

Be l o w M a j o r fo u rt h Li g h t
.

! e n ds .

Li m it a ctin ic .

C h e m i sm en ds .
 C H A P TE R I! .

H OW NAT U R E C U R E S .
—A NE W F OOD-TH E OR Y .

IT was again a Monday evening and this time Lady ,

Po rche st e r s drawing rooms were filled to their utmost

’
-

capacity The occas ion was o n e of the clos ing literary

.

sa i ré e s o f the season at which M iss P omona Merton

, ,

a young lady o f great beauty one of the re igning be lles

,

o f the year was to read an essay and then invite dis

,
“
cu ssi o n o n The Natural D iet o f Man .

P omona Merton looked intens ely charming and withal ,

marvellous ly healthy as she stepped gracefully o n

,

to the raised dais which constitute d the impromptu

platform from which S he w as to addre ss her eagerly
expectant audience The wonder was that she could
.

look S O blooming cons idering that she had been every

,

where dur i ng the past three months and now when , ,

other girls were utterly worn o u t with fatigue and fash

i o n a b le diss ipation She was all aglow with the roses o f
,

perfect health and vi gor H e r constitution was n o t ex

.

t re m e ly good to start w ith H e r mother had not be en

.

a strong woman ; and when five years earlier S he had

of
( then in her s ixteenth year) made the acquaintance
D rs Fru g u s and H elena M o re sd e n S he w as suppos ed
.

82
 DAS H ED AGA IN ST TH E ROC K . 83

by her phys ician to be totte ring o n the verge o f i n ci pi

ent tube rculos is H e r sole diet for the past two years
.

had been nuts and fru it though for three years previous
,

she had eaten sparingly o f meat and fi sh also but all , ,

s tarchy compounds including b read had been e lim i

, ,

mated from her dietary during the whole period o f her

a ssociation with the M o re sd e n s who were still making

,

a decided sensation in the British metropolis not only ,

through the w eekly organ o f the ir movement but also ,

through series o f public and private meetin g s at which

“
distinguished dis ciples o f the Natural Food doctrine
spoke eloquently in i t s defence and vigorou sly though
, ,

most politely and kindly refute d Oppos ition , .

Pomona Merton w a s the chief advocate on the lecture

platform ; for though young in years she w a s o ld in
, ,

e x perience and s ingularly well equipped intellectually

and phys ically to introduce a new movement to the
world In clear sweet ringing tones with perfect
.
, , ,

accent and e xquis ite modulation o f pitch sh e address ed ,

“
t he la rge company before her a s D ear friends all ,

interes t ed in human welfare and all seeking to find t he

,

noble st path in life and steadfastly to walk

In stantly she was in touch with every listener and ,

though everybo dy e x pected to hear some extraordinary

s entiments e x pressed the speaker s majestic pers onality
,
’

and winning sm ile coupled with her radiant health and

,

d e li g htful tho u gh subdued vivacity brought the three ,

d rawing rooms — all O pen o n e into the other and all

-
,

crowded figuratively to her feet .

“
I may a s well read t o you the constitution o f o u r
”
society that yo u may fully unde rstand o u r principles
, ,
84 DASH E D AGAIN ST TH E ROC K
.

continued the graceful orator and with this she ,

launched at once into the very heart o f her theme pref ,

acing her reading o f a synops is o f the Natural Food

S ystem with three s cripture texts

Y e t h is h u n d re d an d t w e n t y ye a rs —GE N vi 3
d a ys sh a ll be a . . .

A n d M o se s w a s a h u n d re d a n d t w e n t y ye a rs O ld w h e n he di e d
his e ye w a s n o t d i m n o r his n a t u ra l fo rc e a b a t e d
, DE U T . .

x xx iv 7 . .

E v e ry m a n t h a t st ri v e th fo r t he m a st e ry i s te m pe ra te i n a ll
t hi n g s 1 C O R ix 2 5
. . . .

and then continued

The
Natural Food S ociety is founded in the be lief
that the food of primeval man cons isted o f fruit and
nuts o f sub tropical climes spontaneously produced ;
-
,

that o n thes e foods man was ( and may again become ) at

least a s free from di seas e as the animals are in a state
o f nature Phys iologists un ite in teaching that thes e
.

foods are adapted to digestion in the main s tomach ,

where it is contended by this S ociety the great bulk

, ,

o f our food should be digested whereas cereals puls es , , ,

bread and in fact all starch foo ds are chiefly digested

, ,

in the intestines and hence it is maintained are u n

, , ,

natural and disea se inducing foo d s and the chief caus e

'
-
,

o f the n e rv o u S ro st ra t i o n and the broken down health -

p
t hat abound o n all s ides .

We urge that all fruits in their s eas on including

fi g s dates bananas prunes ra i sI n S apples etc fresh
, , , , , , .
,

a n d dried each of many varieties

, be substitute d for
bread and other grain foods and s tarch vege t able s ; and
ex perience convinces us that this cours e will be fou nd
86 DASH E D AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

ley full of trees and rich pasture There are parts of .

it from which an extens ive s urvey discovers no S ign o f !

cottage o r other work of man except perhaps a hayrick

, , ,

here and there C attle and sheep nibble peacefully

.
,

birds are unmolested and s quirrels leap from branch to

,

branch No w the ideal o f some people is to see this

.

and other s imilar spots o f which in this age o f coal

and iron there are none too many cut up into potato
patches with s quare cottages and pigsties in the
,

middle Melancholy roosters innumerable are to vocal

.

ize V ictoriously and abundant mangel w urzels are to

,
-

be hoed by future Joseph H odges be nt as now into the ,

shape o f an I nverted L .

“
Many a time when nearing a town environed by
allotments w ith the ir plebe ian potatoes and little eye
,

sores of sheds I have felt what a come down they were

,
-

( aesthetically) f rom the broad acres o f waving wheat

o r crims on clover crops o f the O ld fashioned farmer - .

B ut better even than thes e would be the s ight o f a flo u r

i shi n g fruit land with pretty cottages peeping out amid
a profus ion o f roses jessamine and honeysuckl e For
, , .

it is quite clear that machine harvested crops and -

pas ture fi e ld s w ill never require a large population on

-

the land and thus we are of necess ity driven to fruit

,

growing 4—to the cultivation of trees and shrubs de

manding intelligent labor and converting the country
,

into a fairyland of frost work in the winter a paradis e ,

o f blossoms in the S pring and a thing of beauty and a

,

joy for ever all the year round H o w m u ch pleasanter.

such a s ight would be from railway windows than

bare fields with impudent boards s tuck up at frequent
,
 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K . 87

intervals to proclaim the virtues o f proprietary pills .

What man has done man may do and what man has ,

misdone man may to a very great extent u n do The

, , .

O perations o f mining manufacture etc will prevent, , .

,

some districts from ever be ing particularly pleasant ,

but under natural conditions much of the present o u t

put would n o t be requ ired Multit u des o f quas i .

invalids whose roaring fires fo r warming and cooking

,

contribute t o thicken city fogs would not exist AS , .

regards my brother who is no S partan I may sa y that

, ,

he can live comfortably all the winter without fire for

any purpose except lighting temporary handiwork , ,

etc and that las t s eason w ith our windows as wide

.
, ,

open as they would go we es caped o u r customary colds,

for the first time in our lives Furthermore the num .

,

ber o f appliances arti ficial foods drinks etc which

, , , .
,

mean so much work and smoke and are us eless to a ,

natural liver i s really almost i ndefinite

, .

“
A fruit diet is more radical than a root diet That .

a man who should be content with a meal o f raw fru it

and nuts should wish to smoke a cigar after it i s to us
flatly inconce ivable A t pres ent o u r vices date from
.

the cradle Infants take milk through rubber tubes

.
,

and men imbibe smoke through wooden ones and what , ,

is still wors e the mammas and young ladies rais e no

,

objection to two such improper habits Then come .

t o if y and tarts fo r which H arrow boys get t w o shillings

,

a w e e k po ck e t money Thus s w eet shops which are

'

-
.
-
,

the public houses o f chil d ren and public hous es which

-
,
-
,

are the bitter shops of men will have to get thems elves
-
,

abolished and I hope an enlightened generation will

,
88 DASH E D AGAINS T TH E RO C K .

le t down fine lan ds capes instead o f ugly S hutters when ,

they clos e whatever shops will remain A nother bene .

fi ci a l result o f tree planting will be the imposs ibility of

-

‘sport ’
at least in certain districts I went over a
, .

kennel the other day and was much impressed by the

,

S ight of s ixty large dogs howling malodorous and , , ,

devouring hu g e quantities o f red ho rse fle sh with capita l

S cotch oatmeal boiled up for them in t w o coppers ,

s uperintended by a ru fha n with a long whip If there .

is Some reason for the existence of a hunting instinct

in A frica I can s ee none for it in England
, .

“
If thos e who do the S unday preaching would lay
a little heavier stress upon the imperative nature of
natural law how much more good might be e ffected
,

t han by the re thr eshing o f dogmas that have been S pun

-

’
and re S pun as often as Pene lope s web More kind
-
.

s everity and less S pirit ual soothing syrup is what the

- -

people need B ut no ; men in office generally and

.
,

even most o f o u r great writers e ither ignore such sub ,

je ct s o r treat new discussions about them as worthy

,

‘
only o f f addists ’
C arlyle with a ll his keen percep
.
,

‘
tions found water the most destructive drug he had
,
’
met with took castor oil twice a week and blue pill
,
-
,

and brandy in proportion .

A fashionable young lady does J l Ot know that it

would do her more good to walk when she pays another
young daughter o f fashion a morning call than to ride ,

in a fine carriage with two fine bearing re ined hors es -

,

and two fine liveried flu n ke ys A stylish young man .

does not know that it would do him more good to run

himself tha n to watch horses running W hat bishop .
90 DAS H E D AGAI NS T TH E ROC K .

or wine though they were entertained at a king s ’

”
palace .

What she said about the bishops was t ru e anyway , ,

sugg ested a plain tall spinster In gray who was a rigid

, ,

Nonconformist and made the dis establishment o f the

“
E nglish Church her particular hobby ; I never could
for the life o f me se e the good o f a church supported ,

at vast expense to the nation which never concerns ,

its elf in the least about the welfare o f o u r bodies while

it is al w ays prating to us about abstention from vice .

For my part I cons ider virtue phys iological ; no man o r

woman can poss ibly be really clean in thought who vio
”
lates every law of nature phys ically .

“
My dear M iss V e lche rb e ck I must t o t a lly disagree
,
”
with you though I trust I am not a gourmand broke
, ,

in the penetrating tones o f Mademoiselle S us ette

Ku rle Klarke who had darted in for five minutes o n a
,

round of engagements S he was a metaphys ician o f

.

the most uncompromis ing type and had been summoned ,

the night previous to the be ds ide o f the H o n M rs . .

M o he e n e i g h Pa la n k u lu s pres ident o f S i x H ermetic

-
,

Lodges and o n e o f the leading lights in the Frate r

,
”
nity O f the Ever O ccult t he most influential society
-
,

o f mystics at that time centred in Londo n I have .

” “
seen t o o much continued M iss Klarke o f this tam
, ,

pering with phys ical means to restore health to be lieve ,

anyt hing in aught but pure S PI R I T UA L S C I E N C E ; that

is enough for me In my treatments I find the cause
.

o f the ailment and I , o r rather the spiritual i n t e lli

e n ce s who work w ith and through me — expel the

g
poss ess in g de mon o f error be it an entity who is o h
,
 DA sH ED AGAI NST TH E RO C K . 91

sess ing his victim or a phantas mal error contained in

”
the false beliefs o f the su fferer .

“ ”
Pardon me good friends mildly but firmly pro
, ,

tested M iss Merton ; I do not wish to ignore o r under

value the good o ffi ce s o f sp iritual workers and I am ,

sure my dear teachers the D rs M o re sd e n would be

, .
,

the last to do S O for they are keenly alive to spiritual

,

propos itions thems elves but I must maintain that

,

while embodied on earth the human S pirit is dependen t

for express ion upon the body exactly as the pianist , ,

even though he be ph enomenal as Paderewski is de ,

pendent o n the p iano News has just reached u s from

.

A merica that the firs t s erious break in t he mus ical

’
arrangements at the World s Fair n o w open in C hi ,

cago was owing to that eminent vi rt uos o n o t be ing

,

permitted at all events not without angry protest o n

,

the part o f the D irectors to u se his own part icular

instrument which he declared was absolutely necessary
,

to the success O f his recitals I claim that food does .

make a very great di fference in our condition and that

my o w n phys ical welfare is largely if n o t e ntirely , ,

due to my pres ent mode o f living If this is n o t so .

,

explain if you pleas e o r rather if you can why so

, ,

many really excellent intelligent kind hearted pious

, ,
-
,

persons whos e thoughts are pure and ho n orable are con

st a n t l ailing
y . I agree with y o u my dear M iss K larke
, ,

and with all who share your views in whole o r in part ,

that mental treatment is extremely beneficial and often

indispensable ; but if we eat a n y t hin g why not eat the ,

rig ht t hi n g s ? I do not take it that you couns el u s to eat

no th ig
n, on the plea that We a re a ltogether S piritua l you
92 D A S HED AGA INST THE ROCK .

and all your friends eat so m e t hi n g and if yo u eat at all ,

as eat you do y o
, u mu st cons ider food a ne cess ity in
‘

our present state o f ex is tence I cannot s ee the force .

or logic of a pos ition to me utterly untenable that w ha t

, ,

we eat makes no di fference when there are multitudes ,

o f thing s you would never dream o f eating while the ,

special s ele c tions you make for the table are in my

experien c e f u lly a s unhealthy and inappropriate as the
”
bulk o f what you discard .

A t thi s point in the conversation a very quiet demure ,

little woman nicknamed M iss Mous e by almost every

,

o n e who knew her called attention t o the great benefit

,

a litera ry circle had derived from reading and s tudy

ing systematically D r Mo re sd e n s great work H o w
.
’

Na t u re C ure s which compris es an entirely n e w system

,

o f hygiene and explains in detail what is in truth the

,

natural food o f the human species This extraor dinary .

volume though extremely unorthodox in its arguments

,

and conclus ions is written by a man o f s cience and let

,

ters whose standing as a phys ician is unsurpass ed ; he

is indeed a veritable encyclopaedia o f psychological and
physiological information and if there should be any
thing he does not kno w at any time his wife —als o an
,

M D o f the firs t rank

. . is sure to be thoroughly famil
iar with i t .

M iss A lice Moz ier a lia s Mouse w as therefore quite

, ,

within bounds when she extolled this n e w system o f

hygiene so highly and the word n e w certainly does
,

sound fascinating in the ears o f many O ld things .

have be come s o despicably threadbare and o ld medical ,

treatment has proved itsel f so wretchedly inadequate

94 DAS H E D AGAI NS T THE RO CK
.

and M rs S pottis woode g o t along s o badly S he you

. .
,
‘
know is a M a t t e i st ; E lectro H om o pat hy is he r dar
,
-

ling fad ; Count Matte i o f B ologna is her idol and She ,

s w ears that his i n fi n it e si m a ls in which are fixed a o ,

cording to her account some mysterious e le ct ri c prin ci

,

l will cure e ve ry t hi n g My nephew o f co u rs e

p e, .
, ,

refuted her pos ition and sci e n t ifi ca lly d e m on stra t e d that

the whole system of M a t t e i sm is an exploded fall a cy ;
but I noticed he winced cons iderably when M rs S po t .

t i sw o o d e who is proverbially dauntless and u n co m pro

,

m i si n g S howed hi m well attested evidence that three

,
-

i mport ant tes t cases two o f consumption and o n e o f

,

cancer had been p e rfe ct ly cu re d by this ridiculous

,
”
parody on exact medical science .

But dear Lady P orcheste r how did he answer her ?

, ,

inqu ired M i ss Merton and M iss Moz ier in a breath .

“
A nswer her my dears ? why what could he sa y ?
, ,

‘
H e just s ni ffed the air and petulantly e jaculate d O h ,

another or rather three others o f those beas tly co in ci

,
’
d e n ce s ; i t s enough to make the very angels weep to se e
how quackery fattens upon an alteration i n t he mode
o f hysteria professe d by the dupes o f an infernal se n

sa t i o n a li sm .

“ ”
B ut pursued the placid though inwardly mirthf ul
,
“
Pomona how could s uch a ridiculou sly shallow and
,

irascible exclamation be called an a n sw e r to Mrs S pot .

t i sw o o d e s ass everations backed up as they were by

’
,

documentary proof ? A n ans w er in my judgment mus t , ,

be a genuine reply a counter statement both logical

,
-

’
a n d coherent not a ba ld denunciation o f an opponent s
,

”
clai m s .
 DAS H E D AGAI NST TH E ROC K . 95

Well my dear you are young yet and you w ill

, , ,

probably soon lea rn tha t profess ional men are as a rule

very resentful o f any encroachment upon the ir terri t ory .

’
My nephew s education cost many thousand pounds ,

and you can hardly expect a hot headed young e n t hu si-

ast w ho w o rship s exact science to be very lenient with

a woman who as he would phras e it puts o n airs and
, ,

s ets herself up to know a s much and pos itively more , ,

than he does I love Mrs S pottiswoode mys elf and

. .

I know her to be a good w oman continued he r lady ,

“
ship but I mus t admit she is a little arrogant in
,

manner s ometimes and she certainly did call my

,

nephew a puppy to his face o n e afternoon in my

drawing room and that was certainly go ing a little too
-
,
’
far ; don t yo u think so ?
M iss M erton s lightly bowed her assent .

“
I immediately suggested a s edative for both o f
them ; but my nephew S ignificantly tappe d his finger
o n his forehead pointed in the direction o f my guest
, ,
‘
and whispering in my ear C razy a s the Cou nt him
,
’
self but not s uch a humbug wilfully prepare d to
, ,

accomplish his e x it B ut Mrs S pottiswoode w as more

. .

than he reckoned upon ; I confess I was almost terri

fi ed, dear M iss Poyntz told me after w ard s she trembled
for my fluttering heart ; well Mrs S pottiswoode , .

placed hers elf against the door and drawing hers elf up
to her full height —and she is five feet ten inches I
, ,

am confident ; he is only five feet s even inches — she ,

lectured h i m for twenty minutes I n o n e steady tide O f

burning eloquence ; she literally lashe d him and then ,

without a word o f conci liation she fi red he r p art ing

96 DASH EE AGA INST TH E R C O K .

‘
shot in thes e identical words : No w young S ir yo u , ,

know better ; and if you ever again in my hearing

repeat the libel you have uttered t o day I shall hold -
,

you respons ible for criminal defamation of character ,

and yo u will hav e to answer to the charge a s best you

can .
’
Imagine that o n a Thursday afte rnoon in my
drawing— room ; and I actually took Mrs S pottiswoode .

o u t d riving in my carriage half an hour late r and

d ro ppe d he r at the Oratory for Benediction p icked her ,

up when the service ended brought her home to dinner ,

w ith Madame D i sca lce li s and fell asleep after dessert

,

listening to the two ladies S iz ing up my nephew to the

accompaniment o f S ilve ry peals o f merry laughter It .

didn t hurt my heart a bit ; I was be tter for it A nd

’
.

now my dear M iss Merton I do want to s ee how your

, ,

theory will get along under the fire of my nephew s ’

artille ry You are so much gentler than M rs Spo t t i s

. .

woode and so many years younger that I really do

, ,

think — especially as he dotes o n beautiful girls — t hat ’

you will not find him so v e ry d i sa g re e a ble and he ,

”
really is a learned fellow .

“
I am so confident that my pos ition is a sound o n e
'

,
“
qu ietly remarked Miss Merton that I am willing to ,

state it clearly to any one but I do n o t se e k arguments

,

with self sa t isfi e d phys icians What little miss ionary

-
.

work I can do will be I trust among those who are

, ,

seeking a better way in diet and when I think that I ,

may be the means o f helping to release at leas t a few

poor s uff erers from chronic ailments I do feel that my ,

work is not unimportant though I am yet but a beginner

,

i n this great unde rtaking The Food Q uestion must

.
 C H A P TE R X .

TH E GOS PE L OF V IB RATI ON .

IT is a week later and again i t is Monday evening ;

,

the s eason is dying fo r the date is now July 1 7 and

-

, ,

there will be only two more so irée s at Lady Po rche st e r s ’

before t he house closes for the summer and i ts fre

t rs are s cattered far and w ide — wider this se a s on
q u e n e ,

than usual ; for many are going to C hicago t o witness

the great C olumbian E xpos ition .

O n this occas ion food is not t h e top ic o f discuss ion ,

and the e ssayist is not a young lady By dint o f much .

persuas ion t he re nowned mysti c A ldebaran has con

“ ”
s ented to write a paper o n the A mplitude o f Force ,

and trust the reading o f it to Mr F i t zcra v e n at a time .

,

when v ibra t io n was vibrating in the ears o f every o n e ,

and M rs Margaret Pe e ke s Z e n i a t he Ve sta l w a s o n

.
’

’
everybody s reading table -
.

A ldebaran never appeared in publ ic in any capacity

whatsoever ; o n e might meet him at dinner at Lady
Tomlinson s and occas ionally he was s een at a theatre ;
’
,

but though poss essed o f a veritable mine o f occult

i n formation and willing moreover to impart instru o
, , ,

98
 DASH E D AGAIN ST TH E RO C K . 99

tion to any whom he felt might profit by t he teaching ,

”
he could never be induced to be come a lion o r to ,
”
star e ither o n the platform o r in a drawing room
,
-
.

C larence Fi t z cra v e n was a good reader and o n e who ,

enjoyed d ress parade immen sely and was never more ,

in his element than when in fault less evening attire ,

— his glos sy raven hair parted e x actly in t he middle

and brushed to the extremest point o f S ilkiness and his ,

hand some mustache curved in the very latest bend ,

he s tood up to read a paper some o n e els e had written .

The essay lost nothing o f its dis tinctiveness by be ing

entrusted to his care ; and as it was a fashionable occa
s ion the decidedly tailor made appearance of the reader
,
-

s erved in a certain way to accommodate by dint o f

,

appropriate fram ing t he trans cendental p icture to the

,

realistic room Mr F i t zcra v e n was far above the ave r

. .

age O f crit ica l journalists ; he would never have s tooped

to o n e in ten o f the ir ordinary meanness es s till he was ,

in a degree supercilious and though not by any means

,
‘
a s co ff er he a ffecte d a mild fi n d e si e cle cyn icism which
, ,

agreed very well with his S lightly conce ited m anner ,

and was t h e o n e point upon which hi s transparently

straightforward s ister always twitted him The few .

extempore senten ces in which he introduced the paper

were timely and we ll chos en ; he modestly repudiated
-

all knowledge o f the s ubject ma tter of h i s esteemed

-
“

’
friend s able contribution to the literature o f the occul t ,

and then rai sing his voice to an agreeable p itch in a ,

leisurely forcible manner gave utterance to the fo l

,

lowing essay which bore the title

,
1 00 DASH ED AGAINS T TH E RO C K .

A M PLI T UD E O F FOR C E .

The amplitude of vibrations is d irectly increas ed o r

di minished by increas ing o r dim inishing the S ize o r
number o f creative aggregates .

The human E GO subject to the forces o f love o r hate

, ,

kindness o r cru elty forgiveness o r revenge is accord

, ,

ing to circum stances ruled or dominated by these forces

in proportion to their intens ity .

The inten sity o f a force is precis ely proportionate to

t he numbe r of units vibrating at th a t particu lar p itch .

Fo r instance let fear assa i l o n e man and according to

, ,

i ts intens ity will be the e ffect ; but let a crowd o f men

experience fear se e the res ult in the augmentation o f
,

fear though its source be relatively ins ignificant A

, .

curtain in a theatre for example takes fire ; one o r two

, ,

persons cowardly at heart become afraid through the

, ,

dominance of the pure ly animal instinct o f bodily

p res ervation ; ther e is actually no re a l danger but these ,

two o r three pers ons are s u fficient to arouse the unreason

ing dread wh ich l ies latent in every breast with per ,

haps a very few remarkable e xceptions The fire burns .

nobody ; but blind fear which is extremely contagious

,

among people m utually sympathetic by reason o f the ,

rapidity with which etheric waves trans mi t all feeling ,

occas ions a terrible panic during which many s evere

,

accidents and many instances of fierce cruelty occur all ,

because o f this sympathetic transfer of feeling starting

from o n e or t w o augmented o r intens ified fear centres -
,

each person be ing a centre eman a ting the feeling of

fear Were there no counteracting centres o f influence
.
1 02 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E ROC K .

harmonies . For a moment you feel as they who dwell

perpetually in communion w ith higher harmonies l iv ,

ing i m mersed i n that higher force ; they are the true

hierophants and yo u O neophyt es struggling to attain
, , ,

the goal which they have reached do n o t despair though ,

at pres ent you find yourselves unable to maintain this

high altitude for long together Though yo u fall m any .

times be not discouraged for as yet your organisms and

, ,

all the ir centres of resonation are not yet concordant to

the focalized vibrations o f the higher harmonies ; be ing
still related to the mass you are drawn again and again
,

into the whirlpool o f the vibrations which a ffect the

mass for thes e you cannot yet res ist B ut know that
,
.

y ou can change all this rapidly o r slowly as your

purpose is steadily intense o r vacillating .

With the cessation of your lower des ires comes the

cessation of the action upon you o f the lower forces ;
the res onating centres which formerly distributed this
force no longer active beco m e latent and are absorbed
, ,

back to a n embryonic condition .

E very man contains developed o r embryonic all

, ,

conditions o f the Infinite ; therefore no height i s too

great to reach Imposs ibility is a m e a n rn g le ss word to
.

the man who apprehends the fathomless con t ents o f his

o w n nature Thou comest here O man with the i h
.
, ,

strument thou hast graduated in thy many pa st exi st

e n ce s how few o f thy chord s ettings if thou art -
,

numbered with the many respond to the higher har ,

monies ! Universal unity o r fraternity has been abso rbed

to almost emb ryonic condition s by the prevalence o f
m a teri a l self regard Charity ha s been rendered almos t
- .
 DASH ED AGA IN ST TH E RO C K . 1 03

latent that beautiful chord setting found even in the

,
-

lowest forms o f creation — L O V E the dominant chord of

,

the cycles Love has an amplitude o f action in the

.

brute which may well make the sel fi sh man asham ed ,

but until the crust o f selfishness is broken through the ,

beauty o f love is obscured and though it ex ists all

,

about him the poor blind egotist ha s no eye to discern

,

it The centres o f love brotherhood charity voice

.
, , ,

their mus ic loud and clear yet the masses will n o t

,

listen I do not mean the immortal E GO when I sa y

.

m a n will not listen ; I refer to the personality which is

the resultant o f all the ages o f action in this now ,

rapidly closing cycle , .

You who ex ist to day to m orrow would exist n o

-
,
-

longer in your present personalities did you but dare

to yield to thes e higher harmonies I sa y Y I E L D because
.

it is a yie ld in g process for this personality In a moment .

your outer life would end and yo u the warrior would

, , ,

enter peace .

The immortal E GO is an entity o f which man can

become thoroughly conscious while here o n earth but ,

to arrive at this consciousness necess itates the entire

abandonment o f all the petty cons iderations involved
in the trans ient and subordinate E GO which is the only ,

s elf o f which the unenlightened man is conscious Let .

him who des ires to reach this inner cons ciousnes s enter
his inner sanctuary wherever that sanctuary may be ; it
,

matters n o t whether it be his own chamber the O pen ,

field the mountain top the seashore the stately cathe

, , ,

dral o r the humble village chapel Let him realize

,
.

fully the trans ient character of h is o w n p ersonality and

1 04 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E R OC K .

contrast therewith his eager longing to kn ow the i m

mortal Let him concentrate hi s whole cons cious ne ss
.

upon hi s personality fully arous ing all his personal

,

conditions a s a distinct individual ; then with all the

as piration o f which this pers onality is capable let him ,

beseech o f t he i m mortal E GO which is eternal and does

not incarnate but overshadows all incarnations waiting
, ,

until one is formed capable o f illumination to whom it ,

may reveal its elf to cons ider him w orthy o f illumina

tion and according to his preparedn ess to re ceive
,

i llumin a tion will it then be granted H e who asks .

this knows not what he as ks ; fo r were the prayer

,

answered life henceforth for s uch an o n e would be a

,

“
weary round as H amlet says : t o morrow and t o morrow
,
- -

and to morrow brings in this weary round o f life

-
fo r ,

having s een the glory of this immortal E GO all els e ,

s e ems s o base so commonplace an al mean so inglorious

, , ,

that oftentimes the pers onality has utterly collaps e d

when thrown back from the radiant vis ion o f this glo
ri o u s immortal entity possess ed by all alike though ,

s carcely drea med o f by any save the ve ry few w ho ,

disconte nted with the ign orance and emptines s o f

terrene existence aspire to know the great reality o f
,

the supernal A S the incarnations o f every entity

.
,

pass ing through certain orders o f experience through

numerous lives inevitably culminate in this moment
,

o f co n scious realization o f the immortal entity ; the

”
Buddha says : A ll shall reach the s unlit snows .

Y o u who through your daily life move o n unthinking ,

not caring inactive you S hall hear w hen your suppli

'

, ,

cationsre ach thi s high entity Lo l thou di dst not even

,
 C H A P TE R X I .

TH E FL I GHT OF TH E V UL T U R E S .

MR S EAST L AKE -G OR E and her s on A rthur had de

.

parted fo r S cotland to spend three weeks o n the ir estate

,

in P erthshire be fore taking ship for A merica Madame .

D i sca lce li s having some bus iness with her publishers

, ,

which requ ired her presence in London till about the

e ighth of A ugust had accepted Lady Po rche st e r s
,
’

invitation to be her guest from the time the G ores de

parted till she als o should sail fo r A merica Mr and . .

Mrs B ro m le yk i t e were also ho n o re d if not ho n o ra ble

.

sharers o f her ladyship s unstinted bounty ; and though

’

Madame D isca lce li s and M rs B ro m le yk i t e could

.

scarcely be said to love each othe r in a very particular

s ense Miss Poyntz had from the fi rst impressed the
,

rather fas tidious Visalia as a really nice woman despite ,

the fact o f her individual ity being to some extent pain

fully contracted i n the corsets of conventionalism A .

lady who wears dress es of almos t G recian type per ,

fe ct ly comfortable and always graceful one moreover , , ,

whose beautiful natural hair curls all over her head at i t s

o w n sweet pleasure cannot fail to be a little sobered
,

at the s ight of very tight fi t t i n g garments whos e pon

-
,

1 06
 DA S HE D AGA IN ST TH E ROC K . 1 07

d e ro si t yis everlastingly obtruding itself and sti ff ,

braids o f fore ign hair piled severely upon an evidently

burdened cranium But s uch super fi cial di ff erences
.

could never destroy friendship be tween two such women

as Madame D i sca lce li s and M iss Poyntz who were both ,

thoroughly tru e at hea rt though the o n e was decide d ly

,

a braver and s tronger character than the other .

“ ”
The B ro m le yk i t e s had dwelt in clover under Lady
Po rche st e r s hospitable roof ; her ladyship despite
’

their vulgarities which occas ionally grated upon her

,

ras pingly — really admired them and what w a s more , ,

b e lieved in them M iss Poyntz did not approve o f

.

their pers istent attempts t o keep L a dy Porchester under

hypnotic influence and she told them so AS a result
, .

o f this outspokenness o n her part they began to ma

n oe u vre against her in every dastardly deceitful way ,

the ir perverted ingenuity could devis e till o n e day ,

there was actually a scene be tween Lady Porchester and

her faithf ul doting compan ion Madame D i sca lce lis
, .

divined the s ituation immediately o n her arrival and ,

it can hardly be said that she treated the B ro m le yk i t e s

civilly o r uncivilly ; she s imply i gnored the ir pres ence ,

and ne v e r permitted hers elf to be drawn into any con

versation with o r concerning them .

When M is s Poyntz bathed in tears o n account o f

,

t h e petulance o f he r ladyship — who had just promised

,

them another thousand pounds ru shed into Madame

,

D isca lce li s pre sence to condole her wretchedness that

’
,

lady only condescended t o remark

“
It is largely your o w n fault my dear ; yo u are ,

s econd mistress in this establishment and had you be en ,

1 08 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E ROC K .

as firm a s I would have been in your place this hous e ,

would never have been polluted with their presence ;

o u are hone st but you are weak and moral cowardice
y , ,

is surely as o u t of place in a modern drawing room a s -

it ever w a s in days o f old when rack o r stake may have

,

loomed before the uncompromis ing .

O h I know it !
, s ighed the desolate Katherine b e
“
tween her sobs ; I have never had your bravery If I .

had I S hould never have permitted thousands o f things

,

I have winked at fo r fear o f Ofi e n d i n g her ladyship s ’

satellites ; but we are n o t at all as strong as yo u are ,

Madame and the strong mus t bear gently with the

,
”
i n fi rm i t i e s o f the weak .

”
A m I strong dear ? responded Visalia now entirely
, ,

“
melted ; do you think becaus e I can subdue emotion
”
that I feel nothing ? and then lifting her beautiful
,

clear blue eyes a n d gaz ing steadi ly into the hazel

, ,
’
depth s o f her companion s orb s with a bo undless wealth
o f s isterly tenderness sh e put her arms round the i
, qu v

ering frame of the elder woman and comforted her as a

mother might S oothe her wounded infant There and .

then between these widely di ffering natures a compact

of friendship was sealed never t o be broken
, .

The butterfly touched the s tar above and the cross

below i ts wings o n the beautiful brooch which w a s the
,

only orna m ent Visalia really valued This exqu is ite .

decoration had been presented to her by the Q ueen o f “

Italy and she attached to it an almos t mystical impor

,

tance ; for i t s eemed to her w henever that diamond but

t e rfly kissed firs t the golden cross and then the s even
pointed star between whic h it w as poised it symbolized ,
110 DASH E D AGAINST TH E ROC K .

curdling tales presu mably t o keep the ir fain t ing hearts

,

from utterly refus ing to be at longer .

No t knowing that Madame D i sca lce li s and M iss

Poyntz were in Lady Po rche st e r s boudoir preparing ’
,

and drinking chocolate unattended by domestics and

‘
enjoying a lengthy t e te a t é t a confab Mr B ro m le yk i t e
- -
, .

deemed it a favorable O pportunity for abstracting from

Lady Po rche st e r s jewel case which was in her
’
,
'

dress ing room all that remained of the family hei r

-
,

looms which she had even though hypnotized steadily

, ,

ref used to let go o u t o f her poss ession Mrs Bromley . .

kite had by stealth acquired the key and while her ,

ladyship was sleeping it w a s an easy task for her faith

f u l spous e t o empty the casket of i ts entire contents .

This he had no hes itation in doing as if the robbery , ,

were detected occu lt agency would explain the dis

,

appearance o f the gems B u t as must often if not.

,

ever be the cas e these wily tricksters had not reck

, ,

oued w ith their host A S light tremor pass ed through

.

the s ens itive frame o f Madame D isca lce lis who clos ing ,

her eyes for an ins tant s oon startled her companion by

,

exclaim ing :
“
There is a robbery n o w going o n upstairs in this
hous e ; yo u and I must se e to it that it is rendered u m
”
successful .Then darting forward w ith the agili ty of
a fa w n she bounde d up the broad s tairway clos ely fol
, ,

lowed by M iss Poyntz till she paused outs ide Lady

,

Po rche st e r s chamber
’
.

A fter a few moments the door O pened and Mrs , .

B ro m le yk i t e appeared casting fur t ive glances about

,

her in the dim twilight and treading w ith cat-like

 DASH E D AGAI NST TH E ROC K . 111

stealth upon the heavily carpeted landing Q u ick as .

the lightning flas h which revealed in a su dden moment

her livid features S he felt her wrists gra sped by a firm
though delicate pair o f hands and the voice o f a woman ,

who hated deception s ounded warningly in her ears .

“
I give you o n e minute t o deliver up thos e jewels ,

o r I will hav e yo u immediately arrested .

M rs B ro m le yk i t e s express ion when thus brought

.
’
,

to bay defies description ; wrath fear venom coward

, , , ,

ice hatred bitter disappointment all struggled for the

, , ,

mastery A t last fear conquered and throwing hers elf

.
,
’
at her just accuser s feet she grovelled crawled , ,

whined whimpered begged fo r mercy then throw ing

, , ,

herself flat o n her fac e across the landing she fawned ,

S paniel like at the feet o f the woman into whose eyes

-

she dared not gaze and cringe d for forgiveness maud

, ,

lin tears cours ing down her sunken painted cheeks till ,

the melting rouge appeared ghas tly a s a trickling

stream o f blood .

“
O h my dearest lady I implore yo u n o t t o expos e
, ,

us ; we did it all for coun

se lle d eve rything ; we are only the ir s ervants ; o h be ,

merciful be merciful ! we are but poor stranded vul

,

tures far from o u r ancestral nes ts the world is cruel

, ,

cold pitiless ; we are

, messengers and ,

what can we do but obey orders though what appears ,

”
like theft must land us in an E nglish dungeon ?
“
S peak no more of an infernal o r fictitious
rang o u t in vibrating though low toned accents the -

voice of the righteously indignant exposer of such vile

“
artifice ; confess your o w n atrocious crime a ckn o w l ,
1 12 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E RO C K .

edge your inexcusable unpardonable pe rfi dy and leave

, ,

this hous e with your gu ilty accomplice never t o dis ,

turb its atmo sphere again .

M o rt i fi e d chagrined beyond words the guilty grov

, ,

eller so unmistakably detected in the very act o f rob

,

bery now tu rned a terrified imploring glance upon the

, ,

noble woman whos e electri c radiation w as by this time

beginning to tell serious ly upon the wretched impos tor ,

whos e sole des ire in this plight was to accomplish

undetected flight for like all base and cowardly
,

natures in which generos ity and mercy are at the lo w

est ebb she could n o t conce ive it poss ible that Madame
,

D i sca lce lis would do other than O penly expose her and ,

even gloat publicly over her downfall .

S uch however was remoter than pole from pole t o

, ,

the thought of a thoroughly noble hearte d lady who -

,

never crushed even an ins ect that was in her power ,

though she would never perm it a wrong to g o unrighte d

were it in her po w er to se t the crooked straight no ,

matter at what cost o f pers onal self sa cri fi ce - .

H earing the lamenting tones o f his agonize d wife

o n the landing Mr B ro m le yk it e
, . who w a s watching
like a sentinel at the foot of Lady Po rche st e r s be d to ’

se e that sh e did n o t wake too soon from the hypnotic

trance into which he had plunged her — qu ickly but ,

noiseless ly glided from the room just in time to see his

, ,

partner in gu ilt yield into the hand of Madame D iscal

cel i s with M iss Poyntz a s witness all the priceless
, ,

necklaces bracelets rings brooches and other valuable

, , , ,

family jewels which S he had so recently abstracted

’
from her hostess s jewel cas e .
114 DAS H E D AGAINS T TH E RO C K .

M rs B ro m le yk it e piteously wailed for mercy and a s

.
,

S he poured o u t a tale o f such harrowing anguish that

words fail utterly to do it justice Madame D i sca lce lis
, ,

now perfectly calm and s erenely majestic st oo d like an ,

angel above t w o imps o f darkness and reverently said :

,
”
My poor s ister go and s in no more
, .

”
What ! are you not going to have us arrested ?
fairly screamed the distracted wre t ch who in fancy ,

was already behind prison bars awaiting some awful

s entence o f doom ; can we after this go back to India
and no o n e know that we have been exposed ? O h if ,

you grant us this reprieve you are more than mortal

, ,

you are a divine be ing even like unto o n e of

,

A t the sound o f the las t s entence V isalia s face some ’

what darkened for she saw plainly that the terrifie d

,

creature before her was still as much a hypocrite a s

ever still trotting out allus ions to mythical co n co c
,

tions which furn ished her with the stock in trade o f

her nefarious traffic and only alive to the personal dis
,

tress and bitter humiliation of arres t and impris onment

for theft .

Y o u des erve no clemency but I am not your judge ;

,

give back all the articles you have s tolen under prete x t
o f their mira culous trans it to the E as t and leave ,

London to night never to return unless some day you

-
,

should walk its streets a lowly penitent seeking to ,

atone by blessed acts of virtue for foul deeds o f crime .

I shall restore before another five minutes have pass ed

all that you have taken from my hostess this after
noon I S hall tell her nothing ; I have now the key o f
.
 DASH E D AGAI NS T TH E RO C K
. 115

her jewel cas e where in Mi ss Poyntz and I will i n

,

st a n t ly replace the gems G o now to your room pack .

,

your trunks put an address o n t hem where they may

,

be for w arded leave no word o r line behind you and

, ,

depart ; be to this hous e as though yo u had never e u

t e re d it I will keep your s ecret unless you cross my
.

path again and I detect you in fresh pe rfi d y May .

Go d turn your heart and may yo u live to bless m a n ,

kind wherein yo u have formerly curse d s ociety This .

is all I can o r w ill sa y to you o r do for you You have .

the O pport unity to lead a new and honorable life if you

so des ire but your destiny is entirely in your o w n
,

hands G od willeth not the doom of any s inner but

.
,

moral su icide is poss ible t o thos e who deliberately

”
commit it .

Thes e were t he last syllables from the lips o f

Madame D i sca lce li s which fell o n the aching ears o f
her rightful prisoner as M rs B ro m le yk it e s lowly ros e,
.

from her reptilian attitude to comply w ith what S he

“
doubtless called the inevitability o f her wretched
”
karma .

Mr B ro m le yk i t e was in a heavy s woon ; but as

.

Madame D isca lce li s knew he was in no danger she

restrained the anxious Katherine who had been the ,

s ilent spectator of the whole s cene from calling se r ,

vants or creating the least disturbance E ntering .

Lady Po rche st e r s chamber the two ladies found her

’

still as leep resting placidly and breathing at regular

, ,

intervals though not very vigorous ly The first thing

,
.

to do w a s to restore all the trinkets to their pos itions

in the jewel box a work not di fficult to accomplish
,
-
 DASH E D AG AINS T TH E ROCK .

and not involving the expenditure o f more than five

’
minutes space M iss Poyntz took charge of the key
.
,

— for she was the appointed key bearer — and the -

,

ladies qu ietly descended to the drawing roo m rang for -

,

the footman and gave orders for a cab to take Mr and

, .

Mrs B ro m le yk i t e to the station

. .

Mr B ro m le yk i t e was n o t long in awaking from the

.

stupor into which electri c force human o r other had , ,

thro w n him and when he awoke he was only dazed and

,

not s u fficiently bewildered to e x press astonishment

when entering his chamber he found his wife throw
, ,

ing all the ir belongings into bo x es and bags as quickly

as her palsied fingers could be made to move In less .

than an hour the guilty couple had turned their backs

on G ro svenor S quare and were speeding to E uston
S tation where they took the earl ies t express for L iver
,

pool f rom which port they intended embarking fo r

,

A merica as they had no intention whatever o f miss ing

,

the C olumbian E xpos ition They had left o n e large

.

trunk behind the m at Lady Po rche st e r s and had labelled ’

it Mr a n d Mrs Lupus Ge e se plu ck e r A dj u tant H otel

. .
, ,

Li v erpool The ir intention was to spend a week

.

in that c ity and in Manchester before sailing o n the

Um bri a for New York Mr and M rs B ro m le yk it e had
. . .

disappeared ; their very name had vanished and though ,

they ha d been force d to restore the jewels they had ,

thr ee thousand pounds ( fifteen thousand dollars ) with

“ ”
them as a gift from Lady Porchester who had ,

f u lfilled three promises made on three distinct occa

,

s ions while in a hypnotic condition to give to these ,

“
holy probationers o n e thousand pounds to be use d
118 DAS H E D A GA I NsT TH E R C K O .

were sounded in trumpet tones by her ladyship all -

through dinner and dess ert neither Madame D i sca lce lis
,

nor M iss Poyntz showed the s lightest S ign o f knowing

anything ; and though Mrs S pottis woode arrived at .

half past e ight and remained chatting till nearly eleven

-
,

not a syllable did e ither o f them whisper to even su g .

gest that they knew anyt hing o f w hy the B ro m le yk i t e s

had so suddenly and mysteriously departed .

That evening however the diamond earrings and

, ,

“
bracelets which o n a former occas ion had be en trans
ported to I n dia to be bless ed by s eem
i n g ly made o r completed the return voyage fo r they ,

were found when the cloth w a s removed clos e to Lady

, ,

Po rche st e r s plate on the dining table This incident

’
-
.

in its elf was enou g h to keep the conve rsation l ively for
one evening at any rate Lady Po rche st e r s ingenious
, .
’

S peculative theories with frequent interjectory inter

“
ru pt i o n s of
, but what do yo u think about it ? first to
o n e and then to another o f her listeners provoked de ,

cided merriment within though no o n e laughed O penly

,

at the dear credulous O ld dame who was herself the

, ,

very incarnation o f s incerity though her gullible dis ,

pos ition had O ften made her the easy prey o f des igning
adventurers M rs S pottiswoode spoke freely o n the
. .

subject from her own standpoint which however was , , ,

“
far from occult but though she did n o t agree with
Lady Po rche st e r s conclus ions Sh e was so truly polite
’
,
,

and gracious ly cons iderate of her feelings that the

worthy dame retired peacefully to rest when her vis itor
“
departed to dream contentedly o f the dis and re
,

integrat ion Of matter. ”

 C H A P TE R X I I .

A RE T H ER E M ARR I A G E S I N H E AV E N ?

W H EN at length it could no longer be concealed from

Lady Porchester that the B ro m le yki t e s had been de
t e ct e d in deliberate fraud and theft and that by her ,

o w n honored gues t in presence o f her devoted co m

panion the kindly o ld lady heaved a s igh o r two o f

,

patient re s ignation to what she deemed a pitiful i n

evitable and then consoled hers elf with the quieting
,

a ssurance that the experience was a necess ity and the

cons equence o f her Ka rm a .

Karma is a very wonderful institution A s inter .

re t e d o r mis interpreted by O ccidental aspirants to

p , ,

O riental w is dom it is both mutable and immutable and

, ,

can be so peculiarly adj u sted to the favorite conceits

o f individual the orists that though it is e r se u n
p
“
changeable it can be decidedly interfered with by
,

“ ”
presumptuous mental healers who by the ir hyp ,
”
noti c action can caus e this unchanging though change
able e quation to vary in a way dis astrous to the soul
growth o f the im pertinent ones and to the even greater
“
detriment o f the victims o f the hypnotic art .

Madame D i sca lce li s had pretty thoroughly investi

“ ”
g a t e d t h eo sophy ; she had attended many meet in g s
119
120 DAS H E D AGA INS T TH E RO C K .

at the headquarters o f the Theosophical S ociety had ,

enjoyed a lengthy conversation w ith M rs B esant and .

,

had read quite extens ivel y the voluminous literature

”
of the movement A s a res ult of thes e investigations
.

“
she was convinced as people sa y tha t there is some
, ,
” “
thing in it but that s omething she found far from
,

unadulterated truth .

To o much stress is laid by theos ophi sts o n Ori e n t a l

“
doctrines and the ir views of Masters are decidedly
,

res tricted and hazy with but few exceptions S tart

,
.

“
ing out w ith the profound des ire to establish the
nucleus o f a universal brotherhood they overlook the ,

fact that to do this even i n theory requires that all

religions and s criptures be i m p a rti a lly e xamined and ,

that Lucretia Mott s noble motto T RUT H F OR A UTHOR

’
,

I T Y N O T A U THOR IT Y F OR T RU T H be adopted in prin

, ,

ci ple and practice al ike Theos ophists be ing only

.
,

ordinary human entities fall quite naturally into the ,

errors of other denominations ; they have the ir pre ju

dices idols bugbears s carecrows and all the res t o f
, , , ,

the paraphernalia — including skeletons sometimes ,

clos eted but not infrequently paraded — which co n

,

st i t u t e the d é bri s o f other organizations ; they preach

a lt ru i sm, and yet they practis e no more philanthropy

than the res t of mankind In a word they are jus t .
,

about as human or a s inh u man as the ir neighbors

, , ,

whichever w a y one likes to p hras e the fact .

Madame D isca lce lis was possess ed with so extremely

high an ideal o f what theosophy should be that she ,

rather shrank from it as she found it particularly as ,

i t s c laim for superiority to other systems was ba sed on

122 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E RO C K .

In pres ence o f strangers M iss Poyntz was usually

“
reticent as to her mediumistic gifts so much so that ,

she always s eemed pained and embarrass ed if any one

ventured to call attention to her pos sess ing any such ;

but s ince the B ro m le yki t e exposure and the constant
strength derived from association with her new friend ,

she opened l ike a flower in the sunshine under the

genial influence of true friendly appreciation .

It w a s a beautiful evening in A ugust after the ,

sea son was entirely over and onl a very few o f the
y ,

élit e were left in town that the Eastlake G ores hav

,
-
,

ing returned from S cotland for a flying visit to London

previous to their vis it to the United S tates called w ith ,

Professor Monte ith who by this time was quite inti

,

mate i n the family to pay a farewell vis it at Lady

,

Po rche st e r s Madame D i sca lce li s w a s to start for

’
.

Li v erpool with Mrs G ore the next morning ; her trunks

.

were already packed and a feeling o f s oberness which

,

invariably precedes parting hung over the little party ,

a s they chatted remin iscently and then turned the ir

conversation to the great Columbian E xpos ition which
some o f them were about to v is it More than three .

’
months of the great Fair s short but brilliant e x istence
had already pa ssed and those who were bent o n seeing
,

its numberless wonders felt they mus t los e no time in

speeding to the scene o f so much human ingenuity and
activity.

Profe ssor Monte ith had derived great strength and

much l ight from his i nte rviews with the mystical A lde
baran ; but though he regarded that marvellous young
sa va n t as peerless in h i s way he was still far from
,
 DASH E D AGAINS T TH E RO CK . 123

sati sfied that there w a s after all any direct proof of

, ,

man s individual immortality forthcoming through de

’

v o t io n to a s tudy of even such profound science as

A ldeba ran had introduced to him There was in spite
.
,

o f all a yearn ing wistfulness coupled with a corroding

, ,

scepticis m in his entire nature S ometime s t he angel

.

o f faith see med to triumph for a span then again would ,

the demon o f doubt whisper in his aching ea rs the old

word ha llu cin a t i o n till he often felt a s though the reel
,

ing of h is tormented b rain mu st land him sooner o r

later in the madhouse B ut though occas ionally his
.

case seemed to h imself desperate whenever a climax ,

was reached the cris is was safely pass ed ; for in the

,

moment o f direst extremity the voice and often the

form o f his beloved one would come before him in all
the s erene beauty o f a n ge lic loveline ss and it s eemed ,

at such times as though the aromatic breath from Si ci l

ian lemon groves w a s close to his very nostrils as the
presence of his unseen guardian w a s so palpably at
hand .

Q uite a discuss ion was carried o n between the

professor and Madame D i sca lce li s o n the question o f
soul mates o r spiritual a fli n i t i e s The profess or longed
.

to believe with the lady that se x i s eternal and that

there are marriages in heaven but he had o f late be en
,

so much accustomed to the col d self sa t i sfi e d theory o f

,
-

s ome occulti sts that every individuality m ust look with

,

in itself and find completeness in its o w n duality that ,

he could scarcely do more than politely smi le shake ,

his head and s igh diss idently a s the fair exponent o f

,

a brighter creed as sured him that the theory was all a

124 DASH E D AGA I NST TH E RO C K .

fallacy to which he had listened and that there was no ,

s weetness o r light to u se Matthew A rnold s favorite

,
’

adjectives i n a doctrine whic h makes introspection

,

instead o f extrospectio n the high road to t he heights o f

sanctity .

“
E very s ou l is dual said Madame D isca lce li s
, ,

warming to the s ubject as she proceeded till her beau ,

tif u l e xpress ive countenance gleamed with more than

,

“
earthly radiance ; your o w n undying love fo r the com
panion of your youth the heroine of your holiest
,

dreams the central fi gure in all your visions attests

, ,

the truth of my ass everation Let your hea rt s peak .

,

crush no longer the dictates o f your spi rit and you will ,

know as I know tha t whatever a ffection ennobles us

, ,

o n earth will when purified from the last iota o f se n

,

suons dross shine forth in immortal splendor in the

,
”
realm of eternal joy .

”
Bu t remonstrated the other
, you profess to ,

accept the G ospels ; to you the teachings o f the Christ

are divine H o w do you reconcile your ass ertions with
.

‘
the go spel words attributed to this C hri st In the ,

resurrection they ne ither marry nor are give n in mar

” ”
ri a e but are a s the angels o f G od 2
g ,

“
I know that pa ssage is a stumbling block to many -
,

“
Visalia re sponded frankly but to me it surely means ,

that the atrocious fa rce of re marriage several times o n -

the plea of widowhood could not be for an instant co m

pared with the glorious reality of ma rriage in the celes
tial state a m ong the b e a t i fi e d O ne woman may become .

the wife of seven men in turn if si x successive hus ,

ban d s drop the mortal coil A re such repeated unions .

126 DASH E D AGA I N S TTH E ROC K .

‘
po ra ri e sbefore an interpretation of the phra se they are
as the angels can be accurately o r ra tionally o ffered .

O riginality is by no means the distingu ishing mark o f

all the sayings of H i m who declare d when o n tr i al
‘
before P ilate I came to bear witness to the truth ;
,

whosoever loveth t he truth heareth my voice Mark .

’

you witness to the t ru t h not to n e w d o ct ri n e; truth is

, ,

ancient as G od unchanging as the law o f the Eternal ;

,

therefore when the G reat Teacher says that he wit

,

nesses to tru t h he doe s not thereby deny aught that is

,
‘
true in any earlier revelation I n my father s house
.
’

are many mans ions ; if i t w e re n o t so I w o u ld ha ve t o ld

,

is a sentence the obvious construction o f which

’
o u
y ,

points de fi nitely to an indorsement o f a previous reve

lation ; so do I take it that the subl ime G recian idea of
the soul s duality embodied in the classics o f P lato
’

receives indorsement at the hand o f the Light o f t he

World You remember o f course what this distin
.
, ,

u i she d G recian sage sai d concerning the source of the

g
world wide attraction between the sex es H is theory
-
.

was that o n e soul was d ivided into two parts during

terrestrial e x press ion and that o n e portion o f the sou l
,

was ever seeking to reunite itself with its a lt e r eg o I .

believe in the i nviolable sanctity o f true marriage I ,

‘
indorse the good o ld saying marriages are made in ,

heaven but by true marriages I mean such unions as

stand the test o f all time and all trial a n d which are ,

‘ ’
n ot until death parts but beyond the grave even into
, ,
”
eternity .

While she w a s speaking the fa ce of t he calm but i m

,

passioned pleader for spiritual realities became so ex

 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K . 127

qu i si t e lyilluminated that all eyes were riveted upon

her There s eemed a subtle all pervas ive S pell which
.
,
-

hung abo ut her words and glorified her pres ence and ,

as she ceased speaking it seemed as though some fairy

,

angel had visited the spot and inspired the gifted

authoress to S peak as she of t en wrote under the magic
, ,

spell o f some divine entrancement which lifted her to

supernormal heights o f quite unusual eloquence .

Lady Porchester who loved pathetic ba llads and

,

always wanted at least three so n gs in succe ssion l iter ,

ally implored Visalia to s i n g for them A s it was her .

last evening in London she readily complied and in a

, ,

soft clear e x press ive voice to her o w n e x qu is ite a o

, , ,

co m pa n i m e n t sh e gave at her h ostess s urgent request

’

, , ,
“ ” ” “
D arby and Joan G retna G reen and S ome D a y
, , .

B etween her s econd and third numbers she played an

”
accompaniment to My Q ueen which Mr G ore ren , .

dered superbly reminding those who had heard S ims

,

R eeves in his be st days o f that won d erful tenor s u n ’

equalled ren d ering of that gem o f B lumenthal s A s ’

.

song followed so n g each expressing s imilar pure s enti

,

ment — though each in a d i fi e re n t way —Mrs G ore

, , .

whispered to Lady Porchester

“
If my so n should find hi s queen in that good woman ,

I should be m ore than sati sfied S he is the only person .

I have ever met whom I could welcome as a daughter

”
without a single pang o r shadow of reluctance .

They formed a magnificent couple O ne contrasted .

with the other in appearance as perfectly as their splen

did voices reflected glory each o u t he other ; a n d when
“ ” ’
at length they sang a duet G ounod s Maying
, ,
128 DASH ED AGA I N S T TH E RO C K .

there s eemed so complete a blending o f soul a s well a s

tone in the subtle harmony o f the great Fre n ch com
poser so recently called t o swell the ranks of t he great
majority that Lady Porchester herself felt that after
, ,

all the charming Vi salia was better adapted to the

,

noble A rth u r than even her o w n pricele ss Katherine ,

and then the dea r O ld lady seemed to reflect with per

, ,

haps the slightest shade of self tho u ghtf u lness which

-
,

even the most benevolent among us have not e n t ire ly

“
overcome if Katherine were to marry what should I
, ,
”
do without her ?
It had always been a matter o f comment and wonder
that Madame D i sca lce li s ( properly S ignorina) always
adopted the mature Madame in preference to the more
appropriate Mademoiselle and it was known that when
,

certain gentlemen o f her acquaintance had discovered

that she was both s ingle and unpledged and they had ,

in rapid success ion offered her the ir hearts and fortunes ,

several were very wealthy and distingu is hed sh e ,

“
had invariably made but o n e answer : If ever I marry ,

it will be in answer to the call o f H eaven and that call ,

comes not when yo u address me People thought her

.

o dd lacking in a ffection devoted to curious theories

, ,

o f mysticism etc etc ; they talked about her w ith

, .
, .

bated breath as though her refusal o f matrimonial offers

,

from men she could n o t truly love w a s an evi d ence o f

partial insanity o r that it suggested some uncanny
witchcraft connected with her B ut she cared little if
.
,

at all for impertinent comments and went on the even

, ,

tenor o f her way without so much as a thought bestowed

upon the goss ips who sought t o attribute what would
1 30 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E ROC K .

A ska lo n will be utterly annihilate d by Mr Sn e a k sw e ll .

Pfhu le the eminent critic fo r the B elgravia Ta tt le r

, ,

unless you give me within the next twenty four hours -

a personal sketch o f your private life accompanied by ,

”
your portrait ; then in wheedling tone and with an
“
assumed mirthfulness Y o u may tell me all the li e s
,

o u pleas e ; that makes no di fference whatever : we get

y
paid as much and it sells the paper just as readily ; and
,
’
as to your portrait yo u may give me anybody e lse s if
,

you prefer so long as I can sa y that it is the very

,

latest o f yourself A nd by the way a s to the book

.
, ,

review you may write it yours elf and Mr Pfhu le will

, , .

s ign his name to it fo r ten pounds if it is a long arti

cle ; if yo u write only a short notice he will put yo u ,

through for half that amount ; and as fo r myself I leave ,

”
it to your generos ity .

“
Tell Mr Pfhu le. replied the authoress unmoved
, ,

“
by this brazen dishonest e fi ro n t e ry that his ca n d e m
, ,
’
n a t i o n o f my book might be a compliment ; a liar s i n
”
d o rs e m e n t o f anything is a d elibe rate insult W ith .

which retort she turned away from M rs Ni m b le ca t .

abruptly and entered into animated conversation with

a young debutante w ho had been cru elly and grossly
in sulted by the notorious Pfhu le i n the latest Ta ttle r ,

becau se she would not purchase criticisms from a man

w ho rece ived twenty pounds a week t o report the pro

ce e d i n s at the places whither his employer s ent him

g .

Mr G ore hearing o f the incident had straightway

.
, ,

fallen truly and deeply i n love with the o n e literary

woman whom he had found utterly fearless and entirely
conscientious and she had almost reciprocated his
,
 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E ROC K . 1 31

emotion when she discovered that he alone o f all the

reviewers of her acquaintance would never accept a
bribe never sa y a heartless word o f o r to a struggling
,

a spirant to fame and never bid fo r mediocrity s

,
’

approval .

A soft spell as though the wings o f the legendary

,

Peace A n gel were outspread over the company seemed ,

to brood in s ilence over all Lady Porchester softly

.

murmured as she sa w the o ld familiar far away ,

-

dreamy look in Katherine s eyes We may now e x pect

’
,
”
a word o f counsel Then gently and qu ietly but
.
,

w ith intense earnestness there came from the lips o f

,

the partially entranced s ens itive the words :

“
Marria g es are made in heaven ; w hen they are
made is a divine s ecret pertaining to a cycle in e t ern ity
to which o u r feeble recollection while embodied here
m a y not revert H ere o r elsewhere every S pirit w ill
.
,

find and be blissfully united with i t s counterpart ;

many a time in the lives of thos e who pass their days
unmated here there comes a s weet conviction that in
,

the happy E lse w he re they are already o n e w ith the

other Con scious at times o f such true u nion even
.
,

when in the ir ordinary waking state are keenly sen si ,

tive live s o n earth and when such consciousne ss i n

,

fi ll s and pervades the nature o f any man or woman ,

then does s elfi shness yiel d t o se lfle ssn e ss as the d ivine ,

a ss i o n o f spiritual a ff ection causes the whole be ing t o

p
d ilate with love to all human ity Wrapped in t he
.

mantle o f s elf satisfaction centred in one s own imme

-
,
’

d iate a ffairs giv en to incessant introspection only the

, ,

spirit of man o r w oman fail s t o e x pand Go d has .

 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E RO C K .

ord ai n ed the dual state ; spiritual unions are eternal ,

and happy indeed are they in any state in any period , ,

who discover this truth and whose lives are co n se

quently illumined with a bli ss and satisfaction other
”
wi se imposs ible o f realization .

A s the inspired speaker ceased there was a gentle ,

rus tle as o f pinio n s of light a soft murmur as o f sweet

, ,

distant mu sic floating mystically across the air and ,

suddenly yet without the slightest shock o r start Pro

, ,

fe sso r Monteith exclaimed a s mile o f rapture i llu m i n

,

ing his o rdinarily depressed countenance

Yes it is true ; this is n o w the third time within
,

two months that I have actually s een her .

A n hour o r more glided by in sweet restful s ilence ; ,

the professor occas ionally ejaculated an e x press ion

“ ”
such as ,
Y e s it i s true ; I ca n n o t be mis taken
, No .

o n e wished to talk or seemed di spo sed to move till the ,

clock broke the stillness by s ounding the hour o f eleven .

Then guide d b y the unspoken thought o f some o n e

,

s een or unseen Madame D i sca lce li s and Mr Eastlake

,
.

G ore went together to the piano and s a ng as only ex ,

u i si t e l natural s ingers can s ing duets from the Italian

q y ,

composers thos e rare masters o f melody who more than

,

the mu sician s o f any other clime know how to express

in perfect musical form s the profoundest emotions o f
the human heart The la st song was by Visalia alone
. .

A copy o f L o ve L e t t e rs of a Vi o lin i st by E ric Mackay

a very favorite book of poems in the Porchester house
hold w a s lying near the piano and the fair so n gstress
,

taki n g it up as it appeared thoughtles sly i mprovi sed

, ,

an air which exactly suited the tender graceful senti ,

 C H A P TE R X III .

’
LAD Y H U NT LE Y S R EM I NI S C ENC E S A ND A T EL EPATH I C
I NC I D E NT .

W I TH much genuine regre t at parting from so true

and a miable a friend Lady Porchester and Miss Poyntz
,

bade a tearf u l farewell to Madame D i sca lce li s at Euston

S tation the day following at which terminus she joined
,

the E astlake G ores and Professor Monte ith who were on

-
,

their way to the C olumbian E xpo sition in company .

R eturning home after bidding adieu to their beloved

guest the two ladies were n o t sorry t o find a visitor
,

from Brighton Lady C lementina H untley ready to

, ,

regale them in her always entertaining manner with

some o f her most recent spiritual experiences .

Lady H untley w as a queenly woman in style and

bearing and o n e moreover who had been accustomed
, , ,

to command a regiment o f domestics before he r mar

ri a e to Lord C olin H untley at her father s beautiful
’

g ,

cas tle in S cotland where her youth had been most

,

happily spent S ince their marriage Lord and Lady

.

H untley had travelled three quarters over the w orld ;

they had been in Egypt India S yria Turkey and n o
, , , ,

1 34
 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E RO C K . 1 35

on e knew how many more historic lan ds and had re ,

turned to E ngland with mental as well as phys ical

trophies o f the ir extended voyagings by se a and land
in quest o f health pleas ure and information D uring
, , .

the last two o r three years Lady H untley had been the
recipient o f s ome very striking evidences o f the action
upon o r within herself o f a power which impelled her
t o w rite poems and hymns o f great force and rare
beauty and a s Lady Porchester w a s always eager fo r
,

the late st and the fullest tidings which could be brought

t o her o f all ph a s es o f psychical experience Lady ,

H untley kne w she could always fi n d in her o ld friend

and confidante an appreciative listener .

Lunch w as scarcely over when O pening her reticule ,

and taking o u t a roll o f manus cripts Lady H untley ,

“
commenced reading poem after poem which had come
”
to her she declared in the most unexpected manner
, , .

” “
The following she said I consider a remarkable
, ,

experience not only from the way in which I received

,

it but als o that it points to the pures t theism as the

, ,

religion taught by the most advanced spirits Tw o .

years ago in C hicago while attending S unday S p irit

, ,

ual services there a hymn little above doggerel was

, , ,
‘ ’
s ung to the tune A merica ( In fact except the .
,

national anthems o f E ngland and A merica which I do ,

not presume to criticise I have rarely seen hymns t o

,

that metre worthy of the tune ) O n leavi n g the

, .

church I made this remark to my husband and said

, , ,

I wi sh I could be influenced to write a suitable hymn

’
for that tune I do not thi nk I gave the s ubject any
.

further thought but a few days after while otherwis e

, ,
1 36 DASHE D AGA INST TH E ROC K .

occupied I asked my hus band

, to write from my dicta
tion the following hymn

Th o u lo v e i n e ffa bl e ,

F a t h e r u n ch a n g e a b le ,

Rule r o e r a ll
’

;
O f li g h t , i n fi n te
i so urc e ;
O f life e te rn a l fo rc e
,

O f w o rld s w ho m a rk st t he c o urse
’
,

O n th e e w e c a l l .

Th ee , su n a n d st a rs ad o re .

A s t h e y a ll spa c e e xpl o re
Th e y w o rshi p t h e e .

Th o u a u t h o r o f o u r d a ys ,

W hil e se ra ph s h ym n t hy pra ise ,

We ch a n t o ur n o ble st la ys ,

Thi n e o ffspri n g w e .

Alm i g h ty pa re n t th o u ,

W e a t t hy f o o t sto o l b o w ,

We t h e e a d o re ;
En t h ro n e d i n li g h t w ho a rt
Ne w life t o e v e ry h e a rt ,

Of t hy fre e g ra c e i m pa rt ,

W e th e e i m pl o re .

As a n g e ls, w ho t hy w ill,
A ll t hy be h e sts fu l fi l
W it h w illi n g fe e t ;
Thy Spi ri t u s i n sp re , i
B a pt iz e w it h
c d fi re
sa re ,

B e i t o u r so u l s d e si re
’

Thy w ill t o m ee t .
1 38 DAS H E D AGAI NST TH E ROC K .

the home o f Mr and Mrs Thaw 1 8 W est C lifi S treet

. .
, ,

who had long been so i nterested in psychic phenomena ,

that almost every inmate o f their house whether rela ,

tive or servant be came decidedly mediumis tic ; a fact

,

we can only explain in accordance with o u r very de

c ided conviction that psychic gifts are dormant in the
great majority of the people we meet on o u r d aily path
in life whatever that path may be only needing a
, ,

stimulat ing influence from their neighbors if n o t from ,

the ir o w n des ires to fan the lambent spark into a flame

, .

A girl abo ut fifteen years o f age qu ite illiterate and , ,

with no previous knowledge o f aught pertaining to

S piritualism entered the Thaw household as a kitchen
,

maid A bout three months later this u ntutored child

.
, ,
‘
whose humble occupation like D ickens M a rch i o n ,
’

’
e ss
, filled all her time and employed all her energy ,

was the subject o f the following amaz i n g experience .

Mrs Thaw s S ister had pas sed o u t o f the body shortly

.
’

be fore her intended marriage to a young man who fol

lowed her to spirit life soon after O ne evening when
-
.

this little maid was calle d upon to prepare the evening

meal as usual it was found imposs ible to awaken her ;
,

she had retired t o her chamber and locked hers elf in ;

she appeared be tween e ight and nine o clock to inform

’
,

Mrs Thaw that she had been present at a marriage

.

ceremony in the S piritual world the contracting parties ,

be ing Mrs Thaw s s is ter and the young man to whom

.
’

‘
S he was engaged o n earth The escort w a s P ietro .
,
’

the familiar S p irit guide o f a famous London medium

-
.

S he gave a full account o f the marriage which w a s per ,

formed by a clergyman o f the A nglican C hurch and in

 DA SH E D AGAI NST TH E R o o K .

the words o f the book of Common Prayer S he gave .

the names o f many of the pers on s present who included ,

many notable individuals known to Mr and M rs . .

Thaw prominent amo n g whom w a s the celebrated

,

A merican Judge E dmonds

,
Th e temple was be auti
.

‘
fully decorated with flowe rs P ietro having to return
.

to earth to be pres ent at a sé a n ce given in Lon d on that

evening told Margerie that if S he would lo o k her door
,

o n retiring fo r the night he would accompany her to

,

the festivities in honor of t he nuptial s O n again .

arriving in the S piritual world S he w a s magnificently

attired a s became a wedding guest ; the d ress ing rooms -

were all bowers o f flowers A splendid ball w a s given

.

in a S pacious hall luxuriously adorned at which S he ,

danced from mi dnight till si x in the morning except ,

during the interval for refreshm ents when S he was ,

treated to viands o f so re che rché a character cons is ti n g ,

principally of marvellous fruits that when she returned ,

to her earthly cons ciousne ss and her duties in the

kitchen she could not eat the food pres ented to her for
,

‘
days and regretted bitterly that P ietro had not
,
’

acceded to her request w hich was a piteous appeal to

,

be permitted to remain permanently in the S piritual

state The food she had partaken of in her e x alted
.

condition was evidently of so sustaining a character

that the forty eight hours fast which followed its con
-
’

sumption in no way reduced her strength or dis quali fi ed

h e r from the performance o f her monotonous labor d is ,

tasteful and gross though it appeared To S how that .

this girl ( Margerie ) had become a wonderful mediu m

whose c lairvoyance was s us ceptible o f verification we ,
 o A

1 40 D A sHE b AGA INST TH E RO C K .

append the following interesting narrative : While

‘ ’
P ietro w a s abs ent in London at Mr E glantine s
’
.

sé a n ce a private circle was be ing held at Mr Thaw s

, .
’
,

at which M r and Mrs Tha w M iss E meline Thaw

. .
, ,

Mr and Mrs G ordon and Margerie were pres ent

. .
, .

Margerie and E meline were s eated s ide by s ide .

S hortly after S ingi n g and when conversation had su b

‘
s ided E meline exclaimed D on t you hear guns fi r
, ,
’

‘ ’ ’
ing ? Margerie answered D on t yo u se e ships ?
’
,
‘
E mel ine replied No I do n o t ; when Margerie con
’
, ,
‘
ti nned Come up here where I am and you will se e
,

( The two girls it must be remembered

’
them plainly .
, ,

were s eated cl o s e together at a table ) E meline after a .

,
‘
moment s S ilence said Yes I se e them n o w and the
’

, , , ,

firing is f rom thes e ships into a city but no o n e s eems ,

’
to be hurt and the people are moving about Mr . .

‘ ’
Thaw asked Can you give the name o f the city ?
,

‘
The answer came hes itatingly : B A T O
’
and then - - -
,

stopped Next day t he London journals gave an

.

account of a fals e attack made on Batoum the night

before to se e whether the garrison w a s watchful This
, .

is but o n e o u t o f many instances going far to prove the

genuineness of the psychic discernmen t of these re
markable girls the elder of which was only s ixteen
,
.

Later the same evening Margerie passed into a trance and

‘
appeared terror struck shouting F i re F I R E ; m u rd e r
-
, , ,

M U RD E R ; the soldiers are killing all the people and

burning the houses O thers in the room sa w the re
’
.

fle ct i o n o f the fire but heard nothing ; next morning the

,

same London papers reported that during the previous

night R uss ian s oldiers ha d attacked a vil lage among
1 42 DASH E D A GA I NST THE RO C K .

O nly very s eldom did M iss Poyntz receive such dis

t in ct ly definite messages and as S he was s omething o f
,

a novice in t elepathy they interes ted her intensely

, ,

while they occas ioned rapture in the breas t o f Lady

Porches ter A n hour later a t e legram arrived contain
.

ing thos e identical words in precis ely the same order

but w ith the omiss ion o f the s entence your faithful
” “ ”
friend and the s ignature E as tlake G ore instead o f
,
-
,
“ ”
Visalia The perfect accuracy o f the message a n d
.

the reason for the discrepancy in the dispatch w as fully

explained the day following when a letter for both ,

ladies came from Madame D i sca lce lis in which S he ,

related the fact o f her dictating the telegram and ask

ing Mr G ore to s end it and at the same time w i llin g
.
,

that M iss Poyntz S hould rece ive a te lepathic message .

Telepathy is still only in its infan cy and but very

imperfectly unders tood even by thos e who most fully
accept it as a reality For the enlightenment o f all
.

who are really interested in it a s a s cience we will sa y ,

that three conditions are imperatively necessary for i t s

succe ssful demons t ration .

1 st P erfect easy confidence on the part o f the s ender

. .

2 d Passivity and freedom from all interference

.

with what is be ing written on the part o f the receiver .

3 d S ympathy in thought between s ender and t e

.

c e i v e r amounting to concordance o f mutual vibrations

,
.

When these three indispensable re qu is ites are fur

n i she d telepathy is as exactly demons trable as ordinary
,

electric telegraphy .
 C H A P TE R ! IV .

’
T W I! T SHOR E A ND SHOR E —A G LI MPS E O F
. MARS .

THO U GH the Ci ty of A le xa n d ri a w a s more crowded

than it usually is on an outgoing passage in A ugust ,

in cons equence o f the great co n co u rse o f tourists e n

'

ro u t e to the Fair , Mr G ore had exercised such admira

.

ble discretion in booking passage S i x weeks ahead o f

sa i li n g d a t e that his mother and her guest a s w e ll a s
'

himself and Professor Monte ith were provided w ith ,

the very choices t rooms that mag n i fi cent vessel cont ains .

Madame D isca lce lis w a s n e v e r ill at se a indeed she

'

was rarely unwell anywhere ; for though o f an unusually

s ens itive organization her constitution was s o phenom
,

e n a lly sound and her general health so excellent that ,

she aston ished every o n e w ho met her with the apparent

contradiction between a very delicately organiz ed body

and an amazing amount o f vitality To her the trip to .

A merica had all the charm o f complete novelty fo r ,

hithert o she had never sailed o n other waters than the

North S ea the Bay o f B iscay and the Mediterranean
, , .

Though a very young woman she had travelled largely

,

in E urope having v is ited within the l a s t five years

,

S pain Italy France Norway and A ustria in all o f

, , , , ,

1 43
1 44 DAS H E D AG A INS T THE RO C K .

which countries she had en joyed perfect health and

entered s ym pathetically a s well as intelligently into
the life and manners o f the people among whom she
res ided n o t as an alien but a s a friend W ith all the
, , .

merry joyousness of a girl this woman — whom many

,

“
people in society thought cold and heart less becaus e ,

her depth o f character was beyond their power to fathom

— paced lightly as a bird up and down the steamer
deck in even the roughest weather and never once ,

abs ented herself from table on plea o f m a l d e m e r The .

free bounding ocean su ited her temperament far better

than the gas illumined salons o f the English nobility
-
,

a n d it w a s a rare and real delight to her to feel that

there was no roof over her head bu t the s tar gemmed -

vault o f azure a s o n the upper deck o f the steamer she

,

sa t o r stood hour after hour — when most of the pass en

gers had retired to their cabins o r were afraid to leave

them gaz ing into the peerless wonders of the celes
tial canopy .

There were times when the glory of the night inspired

her to s ing again it would move he r to fervent prayer
, ,

and yet again to tears ; but her tears were sweet n o t ,

bitter for they were tears o f faith and gratitude not

, ,

even touched by co m pla i n In g or despair S ometimes .

Mrs G ore would si t by her and endeavor to read he r

.

face but S he could never penetrate the meaning o f the

,

mystic light i n those express ive orbs which were s ome

,

times blue a s sapphires and then would change till they

appeared almos t hazel A truly mystical face when it
.
,

is a perfectly healthy and O pen countenance is a won ,

d e rfu l and glorious s tudy The play of l ight and S hade

.
1 46 DASH E D AGA INS T TH E RO C K .

the planet revealed itself it exhibited a s t ate far in

,

advance o f the condition o f this s emi be nighted s tar ;

-

and as the panorama of its wonders appeared s lowly t o

unroll the buildings in the cities disclosed thems elves
,

as s uch perfect specimens o f architectural des ign that

the builders o f earth might s eek to cultivate the higher
clairvoyance if by i ts means they could catch glimps es
,

of the supernal splendor of thos e majestic habitations .

The air seemed very clear bracing intellectually stim

, ,

u la t i n
g to the highest d egree and so rarefied that the
,

range o f perspective w a s at least three times greater

than on earth A s to natural scenery it w as bold and
.
,

impress ive in outline and general features but nothing ,

appeared large The Martians are a lmost a Li lliputian

.

race but they are exqu i sitely modelled and the ir forms
,

are moulded into the mos t enchanting symmetry .

To the vis ion of the ecstatically entranced Visalia the

forms which floated before her s uperconscious vis ion
s eemed like stately forms o f mind wherein the pass ions
,

were so entirely go verned that though Mars w as w o r

shipped by ancient G reeks and R omans as the g o d o f
war the very idea o f anything so sens eless and barbaric
,

a s a sangu inary conflict s eemed imposs ible o n the part

o f thos e superbly wise creatures whos e mellow mien

,

sugges ted such ripened intelligence as bespeaks the

impuls e to warfare completely s urpassed by understand
ing o f the true science o f e quitable government .

In a hall of legis lation there appeared a tribunal ,

where o n twelve raised seats sa t twenty four rulers o f -

the twelve provinces o f the special territory to the

s ight of which Madame D isca lce lis was intromitted ;
 DASHE D AGA I NST TH E ROCK . 1 47

thes e twenty four rulers or repres entatives i n chief

- - -

of the twelve districts were ma rr ied couples whos e

thoughts flowed so perfectly in harmony that o n e
might well believe they repres ented the twelve s igns
o f the zodiac and therefore in the ir complementary
,

deliberations each pair perce ived and suggested some

thing essential to the general good not beheld by
any or all of the other eleven couples There w a s .

no s trife no harsh contradictory arguments no e n

, ,

d e a v o r o n the part o f any to antagonize the others but ,

sweetly rhythmically like the cadence o f a perfectly

, ,

rendered song the united thought o f the twelve s enato

,

rial couples flo w e d forth into the splendid council

chamber which in shape was a perfect duo d e ci m o n
,
-
.

When any o n e propos ed any measure o r made any su g

gestion all the others listened quietly and with the
utmost attention and though immediate acqu iescence
,

w as not always forthcoming it never appeared n e ce s

,

sary to fi g ht for an issue when cool deliberation always

in due time resulted i n the adoption o f every des irable
'

propos ition .

The social condition on Mars ha s been fo r many

centuries far more perfect than the most zealous e n t hu
si a st s for socialism and nationalism have ever hoped

would prevail o n earth by the opening o f the twenty

fi rst century ; for ow ing to the s uperiority o f the Mar
,

tians to such s ordid mercenariness and such vulgar

plutocracy as prevails on earth it is not di fficult to,

persuade the multitude to co operate for the common

-

good . B us iness o n Mars is conducted o n strictly

scientific principles and as to A rt it rece ives that
, ,
1 48 DAS H E D AGA I NST TH E ROC K .

untrammelled express ion which is only poss ible where

the vulgar necess ity o f sacrificing genius to mediocre
tas te for phys ical maintenance does not in even the
, ,

s malles t measure prevail O n Mars rel igion seems to .

cons ist in such faithful discharge o f every obligation ,

in s uch fealty to conviction and s uch perfe ct loyalty ,

to duty that there is no gulf or barrier separating the

,

creed p rof e sse d o n o n e day of a week to t he life li ve d o n

si x other days R eligion there i s for though the Mar
.
,

tian s are giants in intellect and have made s cientific

dis coverie s and applications far in advance o f the mos t
romantic dreams o f the sa v o n s o f Earth they are no ,

doubters nor do they think a g n o st icism s cientific when

, ,

the G N OSTI C ( knowing o n e ) is and can be the only true

s cientist To the d w ellers o n Mars GOD i s a re a li ty;
.

if they have ever pas sed through the materialistic stage

they have happ ily left it far behind them and as they ,

study the marvellous phe n o m e n a o f the universe they

plainly discern the majes tic working o f the infinite
NO UM E N ON without whom there could be no phe
,

1 1 0 11 1 6 11 3 .

i le {6 3! 4R ilé

as the footfall o f a cat a quiet step gently

S oftly ,

vibrated on the deck and the vacant chair a few feet ,

from w here Madame D i sca lce lis w a s reclining w as

occup ied by Professor Monteith who drawn partly by , ,

the beauty o f the night but far more by his own rest ,

less spirit had wandered to the upper deck in Search

,

o f he knew not what H e had that very day been re a d

.

ing in the P op u la r S ci e n ce M o n t hly o f an Italian

astrono mer s recent theories o f the poss ible i n ha b it a
’
1 50 D AS H E D AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

sh e appeared s ingularly beautiful ; no trace o f cata

lepsy or hysteria marred the loveliness of her exal t ed
condition and no rigidity o f muscle o r death like
,
-

s woon ren d ered her state alarming to the phys iologist .

Perfect health was indicated in her pose in her regu ,

lar breathing in the gentle movements o f her chest

, ,

and in the perfect regularity o f her heart beats and -

her pulse while her countenance w a s irradiated with

,

an e x press ion o f intens e delight indicating her a b so

,

lute concentration upon a n O bject pres ented to her

inner gaze .

When Professor Monteith approached within her a t

m OS ph e re she w as just returning t o her ordinary waking
,

conditi o n and according t o her invariable experience

,

at such a time was feeling n o t only ready but anx ious

,

t o tell to some appreciative lis tener the tale o f her

recent vis ion Professor Monte ith seemed to divine
.

“ ”
the nature o f her dream a s he called it for his first
, ,

words to her were

“
I have been studying to day and you ha ve been
-
,

dreaming to night o n the same subject but while I

-
,

have gaine d nothing s atisfactory from my perusal of

recent s cientific writings you I venture to presume
, , ,

have been favored with what to you is conclus ive evi

dence on the s core o f Mars and its interesting po pu la
tion I wish I could believe as yo u do in this inner
.

s ens e I joine d the S ociety for Psychical R e search two

.

years ago and I have listened attentively to testimony

, ,

but nothing n o t even my o w n occa s ional bliss ful

,

vis ions o f my be loved o n e can S ilence finally my

,
”
doubts .
 DAS H E D AGAIN ST . TH E RO C K . 1 51

If you are going t o speak in that strain I have ,

nothing to say to you : we ha v e already gone over that

ground t o o Often ; you know that I a ffi rm that no one
n e e d doubt — faith and doubt alike are voluntary
,
1 .

choose the former as be ing far nobler and more soul

satisfying ; as the latter brings yo u no joy o r sweet
”

contentment I advis e yo u to abandon it If yo u let

,
.

evidence appeal to you and you are impartial in your

,

attitude toward it you can be as s ure as I am that the

,

u n se e n rea lm is n o t i n v isi ble and that the u n kn o w n

truth is not u n kn o w a ble B ut if you are here to a sk
.

me about Mars I will tell yo u what I have witnessed ;

,

take it as a fancy sketch if yo u prefer though t o me it ,

'

”
is reality .

S ee ing the professor really interested and in no mood

for idle carping the gifted seeress related all she had
,

s een and heard within the past two hours A s she fi n .

i she d her narration the professor deeply interested , ,

plied her with question a fter question and a s she ,

answered them it s eemed for the first time clear to him

that whatever might be the source o f her instruction
, ,

she was unmistakably inspired ; for here was a young

woman devoid o f what he and his school would call all

s cientific e ducation able to answer profoundly learn
, ,

e dly explicitly questions touching upon the technical

, ,

points of exact s cience and beyond being equal to t he

,

task o f answering she anticipated and rais ed inqu irie s

,

wh ich none but an accompl i shed expert could possibly

devis e o r ha ndle Myst i fi ca t i o n i s certainly n o t con
.

v i ct i o n
, but to be mystified as Professor Monte ith that
night w a s mystified w as t o be almost if n o t entirely , ,
1 52 D A SH E D AGA I N ST TH E ROC K .

’
pe rs uaded to accept Visalia s cherished theory that the
book o f universal knowledge i s an unsealed volume to
all who are determined to brave ly launch upon i t s
occult waters and ascend into i t s currents o f super
terrestrial air .

But my dear Madame what do yo u understand by

, ,

inspiration when yo u say we may all be come inspired ?

Y o u do not evidently mean that you are i n direct
communion with the Infinite nor are yo u u n d e r any
,

influence a s S piritualist mediums claim to be ; there

,

is for example an appreciable d i fi e re n ce be tween your

, ,

condition and that o f M iss Poyntz though she s trikes ,

me as far above the plane o f ordinary m ediums o r

clairvoyants Y o u sa y you do not leave your body
.
,

o u do not travel through space in an

‘ astral form ’
y ,

a s certain theosophists clai m they do ; how then do you , ,

account for your own experiences ? C an yo u explain

the m o d u s op e ra n d i o f your superior states s o that I
may at lea st be able to con sider them o n the bas is o f
”
an intelligible working hypothes is ?
“
To ans wer you as yo u and the s ubject deserve
would require knowledge far greater than m ine and ,

I h Ope some day yo u will meet the teacher who taught

me firs t ho w to relate m ys elf at will to the unseen cir
cles ; I can give you his theory which I fully accept a s
, ,

he gave it to me in G enoa when we were waiting for

‘ ’
a steamer to carry us to Naples There are he said
.
, ,

‘
circles of souls who are in such complete unison that
they constitute to use the express ive G ospel phras e
, ,

“
a mans ion in the Father s house ’
to o n e o r other o f
thes e circles all o f us be long whether we are aware o f it
,
 C H A P TE R X V

CA N WE R E G UL AT E O U R DR EAM S ?

TH E experiences o f Madame D isca lce lis and o f Pro

fe sso r Monte ith though suppos ed to be o f a stri ctly
,

private nature could not be kept entirely s ecret from

,

the more inqu isitive o r inqu iring among the pass en

gers and there were s everal among them who professed
,

far m ore than superfic ial interest in matte rs perta ining

to t he occult.

O n e lady in particular who was fas cinated with

,

P e t e r I bbe t so n and wanted everybody to read it had

, ,

tried fo r s everal nights in s ucces s ion to acqu ire the

deli ghtful faculty o f DR E A MI N G TR U E by following a s
,

closely a s poss ible the directions given in that e x t ra o r

d in a ry book fo r attaining this much to b e des ired result ;
- - -

but though M rs E mily G uy Thr ogmorton had tried

.

hard to go to s leep at will in a most unnatural and u n

comfortable pos ition she still decla re d there was a miss
,

ing link somewhere in the chain o f her knowledge o f

how to proceed .

M rs Throgmort on be ing a decidedly voluble woman

.
,

very fond o f convers ing at all ti mes and in all places

with anybody who s ympathi zed in the le a st with her
1 64
 DASH E D AGAI NST TH E ROC K . 1 55

theories and a spirations very soon succeeded in identify

,

ing M rs Felina Wolf Ka t ze n he i m e r who was going

.
-
,

to the W orld s Fair as a delegate to nine congres s es

’

a s well a s to the Parliament o f R eligions but w ho , ,

des pite her prominent pos ition on the lecture platform ,

had no de sire to be lionized o r quizzed while making

the passage from Liverpool to New York .

To avoid recognition if poss ible M rs Ka t ze n h e im e r

, , .

had registere d her maiden name and pass ed therefore

,

a s plain M iss Wolf an appe llation which e x cited n o

,

curio sity A s four days o u t of the eight requ ired for

.

the tri p were now over and no one had ferreted out her
,

identity the delegate to so many congres ses fel t he rs elf

,

pretty s ecure f rom molestation ; but S he knew not that

Mrs Throgmorton was o n board a fit o f se a s ickness
.
,
-

having con fi ned that usually over active pers onage t o

-

her stateroom from within two hours o f leaving t he

dock at Liverpool .

Mrs Throgmorton had by this time recovered and

.
,

the day bein g s ingularly bright and welcoming S he ,

ba sked in the sunshine o n d eck comfortably pillowed

,

and shawled in a lu x urious reclining chair watching -

,

w ith eager interest all the pa ssers by and striving as -

far as po ss ible to catch t he d rift o f floating conversa

tion that S he might if po ss ible discover who o n the
, , ,

ship w a s interested in psychical research t o which she ,

w a s herself supremely and pass ionately devoted Her .

observations soon resulted in her dis covery o f Mrs .

Ka t z e n he i m e r whom she recogniz ed instantly as the

,

well known teacher and writer o n mental s cience whom

-

sh e had invited O n s everal occas ions t o speak to select .

1 56 DAS H ED AGA INST TH E ROC K .

coteries o f her bosom frie nds in her o w n stately hous e

in Kens i n gton Mall .

Mrs Ka t ze n he i m e r was engrossed i n convers ation

.

with an E ngli sh clergyman on o n e s ide and the wife o f

.
,

an A merican Un itarian preacher on the other both o f ,

whom she w a s entertaining with an account o f some

o f her o w n decidedly noteworthy psychical e x periences .

AS her voice w a s clear and penetrating every syllable ,

be ing di stinctly e n unciated though with a slight G er ,

man accent Mrs Throgmort on whose hearing was

,
.
,

very acute heard every iota o f the conversation and it

,

interested her immens ely the subject be ing clos ely ,

allied to the narrative of P e t e r J bbe t so n .

“
I often dream true myself declared Mrs Katz en , .

“ ”
heimer ; and many o f my dreams are prophetic she ,

continued as the R ev Percival S aint G eorge regarded

,
.

her with mild wonder and M rs G eo ffrey A rlington , .

e jaculated
Y o u don t mean to tell us so !
’

To the Teutonic intellect many A mericanis ms are

s lightly embarrass ing and when one says by way o f,
“
displaying interest in what another is relating Y o u ,
”
’
d o n t sa y so the G erman mind is apt to become a
,

“
little confused if n o t resentful and exclaim But I , ,

d o mean to sa y it then follow mutual explanations ,

’
ending with perfect comprehens ion o f each other s
intentions .

What a pity it is however that language is not s o

, ,

simpli fi ed in i t s usage that words are em ployed in

harmony w ith the ir obvious s igni fi cance and in accord
with their derivations ; were this the case ho w much ,
1 58 DA S H E D AGA I N S T TH E RO C K .

wont philos ophical arguments among which were

, ,

interweaved many s ingular personal experiences .

Unbeknown to M rs Ka t ze n he i m e r there was a stenog

.
,

ra ph e r almost at her elbow a young man who was ,

“ ”
des irous of s eeing ho w an inspirational address
would read if reported v e rba tim i n e xt e n so The fol .

lowing is Mrs Ka t ze n he i m e r s speech just as S he de

.
’

livere d it according to the testimony of Mr Charles

, .

Mountford C ollins S pecial correspondent to o n e o f the

,

largest New York dail ies .

D RE AM I N G TR U E .

A mong the many psychic stories with whi ch the

book market has recently been flooded we know o f none
so full o f thrilling intense sustained interest as P e t e r
, ,

I bbe t so n p ublished by H arpers a work which while

, , ,

professedly a series o f autobiographical sketches given

to the world subsequent to the demise o f their author ,

has from first to last all the characteristics of a fasci

nating and we must add somewhat improbable though
, ,

not impossible romance A n English lady o f title who

, .
,

“ ”
write s under the assu m ed name of Madge Plunkett ,

declares in her introd u ctory statement that a distant

relative o f her o w n actually passed through experiences
almost if not entirely identical wit h those related o f
, ,

the hero in the narrative and as the work itself whether

, ,

considered as prose or poetry fact or fiction possesses , ,

many features o f intense interest to the student of psy

cho lo g y o r psychic science we will briefly review and
,

comment upon the parti cularly salient port ions o f the

 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K . 1 59

tale which may be summarized thus : Many years ago

,

in France two children grew up with many kindred

tastes and much warm mutual affection though this
, ,

b o y and girl were exceeding dissimilar in all physical

and other outward respects . The boy w as strong and
’
healthy while the girl was delicate a n d d iffi d e n t ; but
,

a s vivid contrasts blend in the most perfect harmonies ,

so this couple o f children gre w to think the same

thoughts enjoy the same pl ea sures and take the tender
, ,
’
est interest in each other s welfare Just a s they arrived
.

at an age when mutual companionship was gro w ing

intensely profitable and o n e seemed a positive necessity
,

t o the other fate separate d them and fo r several years

, ,
,

they neither saw nor heard anything o f each other .

D u ring these years the b o y had grown to be a stu di ous ,

intelligent you ng man but one upon whom Fortune

,

bestowed b ut very fe w o f her always fickle smiles while ,

the somewhat unpromising little maid had be en trans

formed into a magnificent woman a n almost perfect ,

type of moral mental and bodily grace and symmetry

, , .

The young man and woman meet as it seems by , ,

chance at a ball where he w a s an invited guest through ,

the kindness o f a distinguished friend who appreciated

worth rather than wealth or social standing — but she
“ ”
had become the D uchess o f Towers From t he .

instant they encountered each other at the ball to the

end o f their earthly lives they were psychically u n se p
a ra t e d no matter what distances by land o r se a or even
, ,

prison walls might di vide their bodies Fate in the

, .
,

“ ”
persons o f British administrators o f j u st i ce behaved ,

very harshly t o the young man who is represented a s

,
 60 DASH ED AGAI N ST TH E ROC K .

anything but an undesirable character ; he was how ,

ev e r unfortunately involved in a quarrel and for unin

, ,

‘
t e n t i o n a lly causing the death of a ru fi i a n who wore the
liv ery o f a gentleman he w a s condemned t o life long -

imprisonment The sentence w a s neither repealed nor

.

modified but during a period o f from twenty fi v e to

,
-

thirty years he w a s sustained and blest in lonely and

unju st captivity throug h the agency o f such a marvel
lou s but by no means incredible faculty o f d re a m ing
, ,

t ru e that on an average he enjoyed for eight hours o u t

, ,

of every twenty four uninterrupte d communion with

-
,

the lovely wido w between whom and himself there

,

existed the purest and most faithful bond o f sincerest

a fi e ct i o n . We d w ell briefly o n these incidents because
they serve to illus trate the conditions under which the
highest and m ost perfect manifestations o f telepathy ,

or thought transference may be secured Tw o persons

, .

devotedly attached to each other so much so that ,

they may be said to be lite rally wrapped up in each

other can S ecure satisfactory mental inter communion
,
-

practically impossible under other circumstances ; the

closest sym pathy be tween donor and receiver is ever
necessary to the demonstration of a pe rfect telepathic
test particularly one that can be repeated at will
,
.

This faculty o f d re a m in g t ru e is ho w ever so advanced

, ,

a stage of telepathy that it far transcends the most su c

c e ssf u l hypnotic experiments o f C ha rc6 t Bernheim and
, ,

other illu strious professors of the hypnotic art ; it really

amounts to absolute in t e rblending of psychic spheres t o
the extent of virtually annihilati n g space and becoming
capable of projecting mental emanations at wi ll t o a
1 62 D ASH ED A GA INsT TH E RO C K
’

found no bo dyo f people undertaking t o address them

selves practically to the solution of the vast psychic
problem in its entirety .

Perhaps the subject is too vast to admit o f unive rsal

scrutiny but our Opinion is that e v en when prejudice is
,

a bse n t t he culture of the p sychic sense which is common

‘

to all mankind — though it is undoubtedly more active

in a minority than in the majority o f person s — involves
more thorough going devotion o f time and atte n tion
-

than superficially interested people are dispose d t o give

to it There are not many persons who would fill the
.

”
rO le o f Pete r Ibbetson o r D uchess o f Towers
, thus
while directions fo r psychic development are often given
in outline by persons who have some genuine acquaint
ance with p sycho m e t ry o r an i n n e r sense often called a
,
'

sixt h but very few individuals profit largely by reading

,

even such a story as F ro m t he Old World t o t he New

“

by the jus tly renowned Mr W T S tead editor o f the

. . .
,

R e vi e w of R e vi e w s or by perusi n g such really scre n t i fi c

,

treatises as The S o u l of Thin g s by William D enton o r

, ,

The M a n u a l of P sy cho m e t ry by D r J R B uchanan

, . . .
,

in which a h is tory is given o f a large number o f ca ses ,

where this subtle sense of so u l m e a su re m e n t has been

ab undantly and accurately displayed The first requi .

site for the culture of this hidden — though singularly

useful and when developed amazingly powerful
, , ,

faculty is a bso lu t e co n ce n tra t i on o n a g i ven p o in t ; but

whenever concentration is mentioned people are all too ,
”
apt to exclaim O h ! I cannot concentrate
, Coneen .

t ra t io n is a habit and can be acquired o r — to speak ,

more correctly — developed like any other habit t he ,

 DAS H E D AGAINST TH E RO C K . 1 63

germ o f which we all po sses s but which need s earne st ,

regular exerci se to bring to actual perfection o r even to ,

a useful degree o f prominence o r proficiency The great .

mistake usually made is in thinking that it is so e x

t re m e ly diffi cult to concentrate attention that we m ight ,

almost a s well abandon the exercise at the start C o n .

centration o n a be lo v e d object is n o t d i ffi cult ; thus after ,

all it appears that lack o f i n t e re st more than o f a bi li ty

,

lies at the root o f the prevailing de fi ciency in this

respect What is concentration but fixed attention
.
,

centred o n a S pecial occupation ? and do n o t children

frequently concent ra te so thoroughly upon their play
that yo u may call them many time s before they hear
you so engro ssed are they in what is to them of absorb
,

ing intere st while to their elders it might seem tedious

, , ,

and tire some in the e x treme ? When people are in love

with each other they do not find it irksome o r a strain
,

to thi n k o f one another but they would fi nd it very ,

hard indeed to put each other o u t o f mind ; and this

, ,

e x perience of lovers is n o t confined to love between

persons for science art business o r whatever has e m
, , , ,

’
listed profound a fl e ct i o n and appears o f paramount
importance to i t s devotee engages and holds the atten ,

tion o f its pursuer to the e xclusion o f all beside O ur .

attention w a s called so m e years ago to this fact in the

mo st striking manner A young arti st studying in
.
,

Paris went o n e morning to the Louvre in company

,

with several friend s with who m he continued moving

,

t o and fro chatting freely the while till s u ddenly his

, ,

countenance be came complete ly altered almost trans ,

fi g u re d one might sa y as he s tood gazi ng with whole

, , ,
 64 DAS H E D AGAINS T TH E ROC K .

souled rapture i n t o we cannot sa y up on a singularly

, , ,

beautiful painting by o n e o f the famou s o ld masters o f

the R oman school ; fo r more than thirty minutes h e
stood motionless before that wonderfully beautiful and
singularly e x pres sive canvas and then heaving a deep , ,

sigh he reluctantly withdrew his gaze and said to an

,

artist frien d who was o n e o f the party I m u st and w i ll

, ,

get permission to Oopy that picture and it S hall be ,

”
O opied f a i t h f u lly D uring a meal at a re staurant and
.

the walk home which followed he would either talk o f

, ,

this only picture for which he had any thought o r lap se ,

into complete taciturnity Per m ission was easily o b

.

t a in e d for thi s enthu sia stic yo u ng lands cape painter to

Oopy a sublime work of the most elaborate character

introducing a n umber of highly finishe d human por

traits and he ha d n ever pai n ted a h u man face or form
,

be fore H is friends though not displeased at his ambi

.
,

tion were of t he united opinion that he had undertaken

,

a task far beyond his power to execute ; what then , ,

mu st have been their surprise when o n the occasion o f , ,

his ne x t vi sit to the famous gallery for the e x press pur

pose of beginning the work o f copyi n g this wonderful
chef d oe u v re he spent over three hours in a motionless
’

attitude gazing as he afte rwards declared into the very

, , ,

soul o f the canvas and then ru shed to his studio locked

, ,

him self in and never appeared among his friend s till he

,

could bring w ith him for their amazed and delighte d ,

inspection a perfect fac simile o f that marvellous produc

,

tion which had so perfectly called into e x pres sion hi s

,

a rt i st i c so u l The experience o f the young man while

.
,

gazing steadfastly into the picture gathered fro m his ,

1 66 DASH E D AGA I NST THE R OC K .

D uring leep we are practically dead to a ll ex t ernal

s

S ights and sounds ; when o u r slumber is profound and

we have passed beyond what nurses have calle d a
child s t hi rd sig h we are a s truly in the S piritual world
’

as we should be were we to become finally divested o f

o u r material habiliment Certain Me thodis t s have pre
.

sented yo ung people with cards headed Where would ,

”
y o u go ,were you t o d i e to night ? and if an-
answer
were given st ri ctly in accordance with the spiritual la w
'

o f attraction which is universal the reply w ould be : ,

“
E xactly where I am s u re to g o provided I sleep pro ,

fo u n d ly The Bible and indeed all sacred literature

.
, ,

and many scientific works as well contains nu m berless ,

instances of counsel and instruction received in sleep , ,

whic h could never be obtained in a waking state A nd .

why is it thus ? S urely the ans w er is evident D uring .

sixteen hou rs o u t o f every twenty four o n an average -

,

we are concerned with external forms of things ; even

if w e attend religious exercises hymns prayers se r , , ,
~

mons etc are all addressed to the outer ear and we

, .
, ,

think we must keep wide awake to liste n o r take part ,

i n them ; therefore people ignorant o f p sychic science

, ,

think they lo se everything if they fall asleep during a

service and if they are d eaf it does them n o good to
, ,

attend religious exercises S uch purblind externality is

.

all o f a kind with the gro ss materialism o f the period ,

which estimates everything in dollars and cramps utility

within the narro w limit o f ministration to the physical
body V arious serious diseases and certainly chronic
.

nervous pro stration accompanied by abject physical de

b ilit y can be easily traced to this utte r lack o f interior
,
 1 67
1

DA S HE D A GA rNsT THE ROC K .

perception H ypnotism is a great ble ssing to this age

.
,

a s it is helping materialis t s to recognize the po w er o f

thought S ilently conveyed while true hypnosi s is not ,

p u tting people to sleep without much le ss against thei r , ,

will but helpi n g them to obtain relief from i n so m n ia

, ,

which is o n e o f the mo st wearing o f ailments and mo re ,

than that assi sting them to reach a higher or deepe r

,
“

state o f consciousness than that ackno w ledge d by the

majority during waking hours E very third part o f o u r .

time should be devoted to rest but re st and idlene ss ,

’
are widely distinct Man s organi sm i s a perpetual
.

motion machine and were the machinery to stop run

,
'

n ing death o f t he b o d
, y would ensue ; nature shows u s
plainly enough that rest and recreation but not inac ,

“
t i v i t y are what we need
, The be autiful text G od .
,
”
giveth his beloved sleep may be correctly tran slated , ,

H e giveth to his beloved While sleeping and this ,

rendering harmonizes with the e x perience o f the seers

o f the age s It is strange that Bible students and
.

people who found all their belief upon the B ible should ,

overlook the patent teaching concerning illumination

gained in sleep which is SO abundant throughout the
,

sacred canon Jo seph the fo ster father o f Jesus w a s

.
,
-
,

about to put Mary away from him till an angel a p ,

p e a r e d to him in sleep and told him to accept her a s

his honored wife ; then again the flight o f the holy

child w ith his parents into Egypt and their return to
Palestine w a s all directed by the experiences o f a
dreamer who conversed with angels in the night
, .

Modern agnosticism is only reactionary ; it is a prote st

against superstition and come s like a bracing wind to
1 68 DASH E D AGA I NST TH E ROC K .

clear away fogs and disperse vapors but it s work is ,

nearly finished a nd we are now entering upon an age

,

o f scientific S piritual ism in which all psychic e x pe ri

,

e n c e s will be discussed in relation to unchanging law ;

,

the sup e rn a t u ra l element may be eli m inated eve n the ,

su e rn orm a l idea may pass away but howeve r tho

p r , ,

oughly they are acco unted for o n a scientific base they ,

will be accepted and encouraged Nightmare and bad .

d reams are quite u n ngece ssa ry and though hygienists

,

may attempt to account for the m a s the result of heavy

late suppers what occasions them when a very light
,

supper o r n o supper at all has been eaten ? M eta

, ,

physics can alone account for dreaming either false o r ,

true a n d a s false dreaming is the rule and true dream

,

ing the exception we seek t o suggest a practical e ffi

, ,

“
cient antidote t o much prevailing misery Pe ter .

” “
Ibbe tson an d the D uchess of To w ers are o n ly
extreme illustrations o f what can be universally dem
o n st ra t e d just a s the young artist referred to was only
,

exceptional in degree o f concentration B efore we can .

rely upon having our o w n way and going where we

please in sleep we must control our thoughts while
, ,

a w ake and the diffi culty in so doing is not permanent ;

,

habit makes it easy but persistence is necessary to suc

,

cess We have a right to o u r own thoughts and t o

.
,

keep what company we please at any time and if we ,

take a strong attitude o f independence no o n e can long ,

continue t o molest us unless there is a just claim upon

,

u s — for example
, an unset tle d bill ; in that case the
, ,

credi tor ha s a right to demand from the deb t or a settle

ment of the account and if he is a proficient telepathist
, ,

he ca n p resent his c la i m mentally if he chooses , .

 DA S H ED AGA I NST TH E RO C K .

but if when yo u are deeply in t e reste d you fall asleep

o r even feel sleepy never resist the approach of slumber
, ,

and if you have believed that no instruction reaches us

in sleep make the a ffi rmation decidedly : I shall learn
,

whatever it is best for me to know and hold all it is

”
useful for me to keep ; then let sleep come and yo u
will a bsorb into your inner nature far more than
you could ordinarily retain if you heard it outwardly .

When you have gone anywhere with a definite intention

and a positive expectation yo u lose nothing by sleeping
, ,

provided you fall asleep when most inte reste d ; it is ,

therefore only necessary to guard against sleep induced

,

by distraction for when we are distracted by unwelcome

,

thoughts falling asleep under such a condition can

,

lead to no profitable outco me No t only is it possible

.

to be educate d in sleep ; we can travel in sleep In ho t .

weather if business confines us in city offices we can

, ,

picture o u t the country o r seashore directly we are in

be d an d spend the night in direct relation to salt breezes
,

o r mountain a ir If any students find it difficult at

.

fi rs t to rely e n t ire ly u po n fi xit y o f thought let them ,

employ suggestive outward aids ; fo r insta nce a picture , ,

o r a book o r a newspaper article be aring directly upon

,

something they wish t o know more about o r become ,

psychically related with may prove o f great help If

,
.

pictures in a chamber where you have to S leep are o h

i n a b le take them down o r cover them ; never talk
je ct o ,

late at night o n anything you would object to dream

about ; read in bed as much a s yo u like but carefully ,

select such literature a s through force o f suggestion

leads you where you would like t o go Never take an .
 DA S H ED AGA I NST TH E ROC K . 1 71

unwelcome room mate to save expe nse and never at

-
,

any time allow yourself to be led into disagreeable co n

versation ju st before retiring These hints are neces
.

sary for beginners but Old hands who have had long
,

experience in DR E AM I N G TR U E can sleep equally well

anywhere and can afford to be careless o f their outer
,

surroundings .

It is needless t o add that so extraordinary a discourse

Was listened to with rapt attention by the enti re audi
ence and provoked considerable inquiry
, .
 C H A P TE R XVI .

SOM E E ! PE R I M EN TS IN T E L E PATH Y .

M RS KA TZ E N H E IM E R
. add ress opened the way for ’
S

an all round dis cuss ion of psychic matters o f eve ry

-

des cription ; the propos ition was hailed with universal

deligh t that some experiments in telepathy should be
conducted the follo w ing e vening and the unanimous ,

vote was that Mr C ollins and Mrs Ka t ze n he i m e r

, . .

S hould if poss ible take prominent part in the demon

, ,

st ra t i o rrs .

Mr Collins had the great advantage over many o f

.
,

being able to concentrate his mental gaze steadily

on any object he chose to place before his mental
vision ; he was also a young gentleman o f cons iderable
will po w er and o n e who when he determined to aecom
, ,

pli sh anything was rarely ba ffled

, by ad v erse circum
stance s .

Mrs Ka t ze n he i m e r was quite favorably impress ed

.

with his intelligence and s ereni ty as she express ed it , ,

and as she could never be driven to do anything u n w e l

come to her but w a s qu ite eas ily persuaded to a cco m
,

m o d a t e and interes t her ne ighbors when she was in the

right mood or a s she would say co n d i ti o n it was agreed

, , , ,

1 72
1 74 DASH E D A GAI NST TH E ROC K .

for fowl ; when the ho rs e ceases ne ighing I am ,

”
hoarse my f riend is saying
, .

The w mi ca li t y a s well as ingenious alliteration o f

/

the above ridiculous but rather clever sentence provoked

peals o f laughter and thereby s erved a useful end by
,

inducing merriment throughout the room which When , ,

it is not too loud bois terous or unseemly is far more

, , ,

conducive to the successf u l conduct o f psychical e xpe ri

ments than st rained e xcitement o r f u nereal gloom
’
.

Mr Collins who w a s an apt s cholar s oon learned

.
, ,

the funny doggerel and repeated it three times in su c

ce ssro n to firmly impres s it on hi s memory and to make
,

it seem to him like an old familiar rhyme A fter he , .

had satis fied himself and his auditors that he w a s su ffi

c i e n t ly coached D r Ferguson releas ed M rs Katzen
, . .

he imer and pe rs onally conducted her to the sa lo n in ,

company with D r A melia Po o d le hu rst another mem

.
,

ber o f the committee and an eminent specialis t in cases

o f nervous peculiarity .

M rs Ka t ze n he i m e r took the s eat provided for her

.

near the piano quite le isure ly and compos edly and ,

after S inging a s ong to her own accompaniment turned ,

t o the committee who formed a group in her i m m e d i

,

ate neighborhood and asked them to seat Mr Collins

,
.

exactly oppos i te to he r in a comforta ble chai r while ,

she retained possess ion o f the mus ic stool A fter Mr . .

Collins declared himself co mf o rt a bly seated S he re ,

quested him to hand her some article belonging exclu

si v e l
y to him self as she des ire d to hold it in her hand
,
'

a s a link with him to facilitate the e x periment In .

atte mpted compliance w ith her reque st he pro ffere d the ,

 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E ROC K . 1 75

use of his pocket knife but thi s she declared w a s em

-
,

b a rra ssi n g be cause he had that very evening lent it t o

,

another gentleman who w ished to sharpen a pencil ; the

“ ”
knife had therefore contracted an aura from this
other person The next propos iti on was that she
.

shou ld hold his pocket-book but this she also refused , ,

stating that it w a s a diary and memorandum bo ok in -

which he had permitted other people to write the ir

names and addresses A t le n gth after several re fle c
.
,

tions she finally accepted his necktie which he de

, ,

cla re d was not a new o n e and had never be en worn by

“
anybody but him self No so oner had she g o t a c
.

”
qu a i n t e d with the cravat to u se her o w n words than
, ,

she closed her eyes and s lightly S huddered then began ,

to articulate very slowly

“
When the hare runs a race then my hair grows ,
”
thin and so o n word for word till she reached the
, , ,

end of the long s entence When she reache d the las t

.

“
word saying she was greeted with a tempestuous
, ,

salvo o f applause .

“ ”
H o w d i d she do it ? H o w could S he know it ?
w a s uttered on all s ides .

Mr Collins had n o t touched her but she had looked

.
,

steadily into his eyes and he had returned her gaze

throughout her recitation H i s s ta tement w a s s imply
.

to the e ffect that he had held the sentence firmly in

mind repeating it very deliberately though s ilently
, , ,

and had felt hi m s elf literally generating and throwing

o u t a current o f human electricity direct to Mrs Katz .

e n h e i m e r who was voluntarily receptive to his i n flu

,

ence ; her statement fully corroborate d his for her ,

1 76 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E RO C K .

declaration w a s t hat she had felt his psychic emanation

enter her eyeballs and thence travel to her brain and ,

that instantly it reached the sensorium S he became ,

'

a w a re o f t h e exact words which this electric current

carried .

H aving proved the fact o f thought transfer so thor

oughly in this instance it w a s proposed that M rs
, .

Ka t z e n he i m e r should read some o n e els e s mind if she ’

,

would consent to do so but this sh e steadily declined

,

to attempt s aying that to change the influence would

,

only confuse her and nu llify result s ; she was how ,

'

ever quite willing to try other experiments suggested

,

by the committee provided Mr Collins continued to

, .

s erve as active trans mitter o f intelligence to her vi a the

psychic current .

The next experiment w a s a far more ambitious o n e ,

as it involved no less than the transmiss ion o f the

entire contents o f a recent letter addressed to D r .

Ferguson by one of his patients and which he n ever ,

permitted to leave his o w n hand To accomplish this .

te st it w a s decided that Dr Fergus on and Mr C ollins

,
. .

should retire together behind a s creen over which no

one in the room could pe er D r Fergu son holding his, .

letter immediately under the eyes of Mr Collins but .

,

retain ing possess ion o f it in his o w n hands A t fi rst .

it appeared as though no results would follow as M rs , .

Ka t z e n he i m e r became apparently entranced o r she ,

m ight have only fallen as leep but she held the neck ,

tie very fi rmly and breathed heavily as though she were ,

not qu ite at ease A fter fully fi fteen minutes had

.

e lapsed and the s ilence w as beginning to grow o ppre s

,
1 78 DAS H ED AG A I N ST TH E ROC K .

fe ct telepathy overwhelmed any lingering vestiges o f

s cepticis m which might have outlived the former evi
dence convincing though that was ; and a s Dr Fe rg u
, .

so n was a reputable regular somewhat conservat ive

, ,

phys ician o f the highest s tanding profess ionally and

,

s ocially and well known to many o f the mos t distin

,

u i sh e d persons in the audience no question w as raised

g ,

a s to even a poss ibility o f collus ion But while no o n e .

appeared to doubt the genuineness of the phenomenon ,

many were the inquiries made into its origin and par ,

t i cu la rly concerning the part playe d by Mr C ollins . .

It was Mrs Throgmorton whose delight knew no

.
,

boun d s who be came the mouthpiece o f the company in

,

propounding the following inqu iry

“
My dear M rs Ka t ze n he im e r do pleas e enlighten
.
,

us o n this o n e point which seems a litt le O bscure t o

,

most o f u s : how did yo u get a mental message o f such

length and with such perfect accuracy from a gentle
man who is almost a stranger to you and between ,

whom and you rself I understand there is nothing but

a s light acquaintanceship and not even that till yes
,

t e rd a y ? Why would not some other pers on in the room

have answered just as well ? A nd do tell us o f what
”
special benefit the necktie w a s to you ?
“ ”
To answer such questions fully responded Mrs , .

“
Ka t ze n he i m e r would require far more knowledge
,

than I possess but so far a s I ca n I will gladly e u

, ,

lighten you Mr C ollins poss esses two distingu ishing

. .

traits which render him particularly well adapted to

fill the r61 e he has so ably filled this evening In the .

first place he is un us ually s elf centred and can with

,
-
,
 DASH E D A GAI N ST TH E ROC K . 1 79

stand the temptation to mental distraction far better

than most people ; in the s econd place he can project
,

his thought clearly and decis ively I may sa y that hi s

,

mental articulation is s ingularly distinct Then as to .

mys elf his electro magneti c e ffi u e n ce does not irritate

,
-

me as he is not in the least hysterical and most men

, ,

are as well a s women though o u r se x is usually a o

, ,

credited with a monopoly o f hysterical tendencies .

A t this decided O pinion o n hysteria there was much

laughter many o f the gentlemen present be ing twitte d
,

by the ir wives or s is ters with the ir decidedly hysterical

conduct o n many occas ions while good natured ba nter
,
-

o n all sides kept ali v e the mirthful element which had

reigned so conspic uously when the proceedings O pened .

The hour having grown much later than any o f the

company suppos ed it had and early hours be ing the
,

rule o n shipboard a most edifying a s well a s entertain

,

ing evening w a s s uddenly brought to a close by the

captain good naturedly reminding hi s passengers that
-

l ights must be lowered and further conversation re

s erved fo r the deck o n the morrow .
 C H A P TE R XVI I .

A GL I ML
PS E O F TH E C OL UM B I AN E! P OS I TI ON .

TH E C ity f A le xa n d ri a after a delightful passage

o , ,

reached the New York landing stage on the evening o f -

the e ighth day after leaving Liverpool and quickly ,

depos ited i t s three hundred cab in pass engers two ,

thir ds at least of whom were des irous o f proceeding to

Chicago as quickly as the fas test e xpress trains could
carry them The trip from New York t o C hicago oc o n
.

pies from twenty four to thirty S i x hours according to

- -
,

the route selected The Niagara Falls route is the o n e

.

most frequently chosen by E nglish tourists a s it a ffords ,

special opportun ity to view the magnificent cataract

without los ing any time or involving any extra expens e .

Mrs E astlake G ore with Madame D i sca lce li s Mr

.
-
, , .

E astlake G ore and Professor Monte ith went i m m e d i

-
, ,

ately o n arrival t o the H otel Martin in Univers ity

P lace where they found the finest accommodations at
,

reas onable prices comparing favorably with a good

,

Paris ian hostelry The Martin is a thoroughly French

.

hous e a n d provides as good a t a ble d hot e as o n e is ’

likely to find even in Paris ; the rooms are light and

sunny and the s e rvice is in all respects admirable
,
.

1 80
1 82 DA S H ED AGAINST TH E RO C K .

where had another and nobler policy been pursued

, ,

unexampled prosperity might have be en inaugurated

to re ign supreme Financial depress ion is qu ite n u
.

necessary ; it is only the miserable result o f stupid

blundering But so long a s selfishn ess is permitted to
.

hold control and false distinctions between class es and

,

masses are permitted there can be no panacea applied ;

,

so palliation is the bes t expedient resorted to and ,

benefactors o f the ir less fortunate brethren must we ,

suppose be encouraged to fatten the ir own s elf esteem

,
-

at the dire expens e o f the beneficiaries self respect ’

-
.

The policy pursued by t he A merican railroads d uring

the firs t three months o f the E xpos ition was s imply
idiotic H a d the directors of t he various lines be en
.

hopeles s imbecile s their conduct could not have been

,

more unreason ing and no higher compliment can ,

honestly be paid to the great army o f householders ,

boarding table keepers restaurateurs and others all o f

-
, , ,

whom conspired t o adopt so ru inous and s ens eless a

line o f proceedi ng that the ir un ited e fforts certainly
succeeded in keep ing millions from the Fair while the ,

interest of everybody was only to be served by at tract

ing the multitude who instead o f rece iving induce
, ,

ments to attend were successfully scared into keepi n g

,

away till the original policy w a s rescinded ; then ,

though the cro w ds came and the gate rece ipts d oubled ,

trebled and quadrupled the remaining term o f the

, ,
’
E x pos ition s brief but brilliant life was far t o o short
to undo all the mischief which had previously been
accomplished .

B u t wh a tever may be said in censure o f the follies

 DAS H E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K . 1 83

indulged i n by citizens and transportation companies ,

no o n e who ever sa w the Fair can forget no matter ho w ,

long he l ives o r what he s ees after it the magnificence

,

o f the White C ity o n the border of Lake M ichigan when ,

viewed from the lake its elf The Fair w a s all and more
.

than all that any who vis ited it had right or reas on to
expect , a veritable poem in architecture a dream ,

materialized it stood out as an embodied fulfilment of

,

s ome marvellous vision granted to a seer whos e eyes

must have g azed upon fairer human workmanship than
this planet in i ts pres ent s ta ge can boast .

AS all o u r party preferre d to go by water to the

grounds o n the occas ion o f the ir first vis it that they ,

might catch a glimpse of the exquis ite beauty o f the

scene gradually a s they approached it when they actu ,

ally lande d i n the Park in the very mids t o f its thou

sand activities they were a t once familiar with the lay
,

of the land and fe lt quite at home among i t s almost

,

bewildering maze and labyrinth o f palaces and walks .

It w a s the t o u t e n se m ble which impre ss ed every i n t e lli

gent observer at fi rst The wonderful congruity evolved
.

from strangely divers e S hapes and substances appealed

instantly t o the artistic sense ; the eye was delighte d ,

but not wearied with the v iew for there was resem
,

blance enough between the larger bu ildings to make

them appear at home as m embers of the same fami ly
circle and divers ity enough to give each structure a
,

characteristic individuality peculiarly its own A nd .

then the s maller buildings conta ining the special ex

,

hi b it s o f di ff erent nations were so p ictures que and rep

re se n t a t i v e that though they were in many instances
,
1 84 DASH ED AGAI N ST TH E ROC K .

of s trange irregular des ign not o n e of them jarred upon

, ,

the common sense of u n ity which w as the keynote to

the whole D escriptions and views o f the various edi
.

fi ce s and the ir contents have been so widely d ist rib

u t e d that i t is scarcely poss ible t o add anything o f

interest to such an o ft told tale ; still there are specia l

-
,

features which strongly appeal to o n e tourist w hich ,

another pass es by with s carce a word o r thought For .

this reason every historian of the E xpos ition has done

something peculiarly his own to help the White C ity
to l ive perennially in the minds o f all who if n o t privi ,

le g e d to have seen have not miss ed an O pportunity to

,

read o f its glory and its doom

, .

A s Mrs E astlake G ore hated uns eemly bustle and

.
-
,

had always been accustomed to live quietly and ele

a n t ly in her own home and as she had the wisdom to
g ,

m ake a ho m e to her liking wherever S he went S he ,

avoided all noisy hotels and rickety World s Fair lo d g ’

ing and boarding houses preferring to rent a comfort

,

able cottage i n the most retired part o f E ngle w ood ,

w here S he and Madame D isca lce li s could enjoy home

privacy and freedom and yet be within easy access of

,

the E xpos ition whenever they chose to attend it .

Three days after reaching C h icago the two ladies , ,

with o n e s ervant were as much at home in the ir qu iet

,

cottage o n the outskirts o f C hicago as they had be en in

the ir beautiful suburban villa in the British m e t rOpo
li s but for the privilege of this furnished retreat with ,

service o f the maid attached to the premises included ,

they paid five hundred dollars for little more than two
months commencing with A ugust 2 3 and ending with
,
1 86 DA S H E D AGAINS T TH E ROC K .

as it did so many priceless relics o f C olumbus and his

,

period ; but the Fine A rts B uilding w a s ever the Mecca

toward which their steps were finally turned .

To des cribe the wealth o f artistic treasures in that

s umptuous palatial structure des igned after the model
,

o f a vast A thenian palace would be indeed well nigh

,
-

imposs ible ; su ffice it therefore to sa y that no finer ,

collection of paintings and s tatuary could well be

imagined A rtists o f all s chools and o f all nations
.

were liberally and qu ite impartially repres ented and ,

no one who could in any measure respond to the appeal

of the sublimely beautiful could leave thos e glorious
precincts without carrying away with him the truly
salutary elevating ennobling e ffect o f a baptis m in
, ,

the limp id waters of the river of pure beauty which ,

though but feebly reflected in terrestrial moulds is in ,

its essence and ministry the most perfect link between

earth and heaven the human and the divine
, .

Madame D isca lce li s was a prophetess in the Te m ple

o f B eauty ; she believed in its hallowing uplifting ,

power as did the G reeks o f O ld in the palmiest d ays of

,

G recian thought and culture prior to the d e m o ra li za

tion which succeeded ; and though She freely admitted
that when depraved by becoming purely sensuous and
,

devoted to b a s e ends even the greatest o rit w a rd lo v e li

,

ness might be ensnaring and calculated to lead the soul

o f man downward inste ad o f upward S he w a s far too ,

wis e a w oman as well as too gifted a s eere ss to give the

, ,

s mallest place in her creed to t he benighted theories o f

those as cetic pess imists who cons ider it ess ential to
m oral attainment to crush out the love o f be auty and
 D A sH E D AGA INS T TH E RO C K . 1 87

make bare and loveless the e xternal world which when ,

’
in order it ful fi ls its Creator s b e n e fi ce n t design re ,

fle ct s the trans cendent glory o f the spiritual realm

which is altogether symmetrical in its celestial inmos t
—a s a clear pellucid stream shadows forth in perfect
,

outline true at every point the forms o f grace and

, ,

s tateliness which mirror the ir majestic faces in its

crystal depths .

A fter vis iting the Fair about a dozen times and meet ,

ing there occasionally some very interesting people ,

Mrs G ore discovered a pretty nook in the Wooded

.

Island where except o n evenings when there were

,

special illuminations a party o f co n genial friends

,

could spend a quiet hour entirely to thems elves O n .

o n e of the occas ions when a little group o f sym pa t hi z

ing friends h a d collected in this delightful sylvan re

treat s o near and yet so far from the co n stant bustle o f
,

the throngs o f s ight s eers several o f the ladies all o f

-
, ,

whom had felt that Madame D i sca lce li s was no ordi

nary person reque ste d her to give them her idea o f
,

what particular e x hibits at the Fair were most beauti

ful and in structive and als o to favor them if she
, ,

would with some impress ions o f her o w n

, To this .

request as they were qu ite a private party she co n

, ,

s ented without reluctance and in a quiet easy manner , ,

ex pres sed herself a s follows :

The World s Fair is not something which can be
’

‘ ’
eas ily describe d o r written up in a few ters e para
graphs I t grows upon the thoughtful vis itor day by
.

day as all great creations grow so that after many

, , ,

vis its the explorer feels more deeply impressed with

,
1 88 ASH ED AGA I NST
D THE ROC K .

i ts colossal magni fi cence t han aft er few The Fair .

sugge st s to me in some faint far o ff dreamy manner a

,
-
,

new and nobler state o f society than any condition we

have yet realized I cannot say that it strikes me as
.

in any degree perfect ; there is far too much noise co n ,

fus ion and bustling t o convey anything like the idea

,

o f a p e rf e ct e d social condition S till when one s

’
.
,

eye s feast upon the glory o f the scene at eventide all ,

the impos ing s tructures and the banks of the canals

l it u p with thousands of electric lamps the mus ic o f ,

the bands reaching the contemplative listener from a

distance of say half a mile the garishness o f the day
, , ,

scene i s entirely absent the strife o f tongues and

,

clatter of hurrying feet are forgotten and only the ideal ,

beauty o f the vi sion remains with the spectator Those .

o f you who kn o w me to any extent are too well a c ,

u a i n t e d with my theory of rest to be surprised when I

q
pronounce the conduct o f most s ight seers completely -

i diotic Many there are who daily rush frantically

.

from building t o building from early morn ing till late

,

at night and se e almost nothing while the few who

, ,

behave s ensibly and e njoy their vis its to the great Fair
are never exhausted and they S ee nearly everything
, ,

and what i s still more to the point they carry away ,

with them graphic memory pictures of what they have

beheld I am not a convert t o Buddhism though it is
.
,

so fashionable at present in A merica nor am I any sort ,

o f an O riental enthus iast I do not worship at any o f

.

the shrines o f A rya but for all that I would far rather
, ,

resemble the calm A siatic who mildly t ells the excite d

Westerner that re st is more important than bustle than ,
1 90 D A SHE D AGAINST TH E RO CK .

into the belief that I am already within the most sacred

enclosure o f a splendid temple The E lectrical Exhibit
.

i s no doubt educational beyond all the others fo r the

masse s but to an ambitious explorer in the electrical
,

field it i s in many respects qu ite sadly disappointing

, .

The o n e ever recurring unanswered question in my

-
,

mind is If yo u can do thus much why not i m m e a su ra

, ,

bly more ? I agree with C ount Matte i and his i n t e lli

gent dis ciples that w ith electricity all things are
,

possible but where are the electricians to demonstrate

,

the higher poss ibilities ? Verily do we all rece ive that

for which we ask ; we find only what w e s eek and no ,

other door opens for us than the one upon which we

knock ; consequently if commercial advantage is the
,

measure o f des ired attainment the richer and more ,

tru ly b e n e fi ce n t demonstrations o f electric force cannot

be forthcom i ng E nterprise and ingenu ity have done
.

”
much ; purely philanthrop ic exertion w ill do far more .

A s the qu iet earnest words of this almost sphinx

,

like though s ingularly earnest woman died away

, ,

there seemed a qu iet hush in t he grove as though a ,

subtle un seen presence had been recently manifesting

and just retired S uch a sequence was n o t uncommon
.

when Madame D isca lce lis had been drawn into an

important conversation and had expressed her views
freely o n a vital question This sens e o f a p re se n ce
.

was rather perplex ing to the sceptical and worldly

dispose d membe rs o f the gathering but to those who ,

longed for something deeper than so i re e s and din n ers ’

it came a s an almos t tantaliz ing hint of something

vaguely des ired but certainly unattained and which ,

for them might be practically unattainable .

 C H A P TE R XV III .

A RE W E NO T A LL B R E THR E N ? HATH NO T O N E GOD

C R EA T E D U S ?

TH E shadows of a lovely early autumn evening were

slowly gathering over the White C ity whos e days I , ,

regret to feel are now rapidly drawing to a clos e when

, ,

before my enraptured eyes a vis ion o f almost more than

earthly glory t ra n sfi g u re d the entire s cene rendering ,

the beautiful structures all the more fas cinating be caus e

o f the ve il of mystery which the approaching darkness

cast over them all I w a s alone by the lake yes per

.
, ,

fe ct ly alone so far as mortal compan ionship is co n

cerned though there were many thousands of my fel
,

lows within the gates but I sa w them not nor did I

,

hear them I was however in no trance ; I knew

.
, ,

e x actly what I was doing and I had a definite purpos e

,

in all my movements but I was be yond the reach of

,

contact w ith my e n t i m e d and e n spa ce d companions .

S lowly the last rays o f the s etting su n sank into the

waters of the lake and then I was no more alo n e for
, ,

there stood bes ide me a form of such exqu is ite and i n

describable loveliness that to sa y more than that she
was divinely perfectly human would be to utter sacri
,

lege I shall not seek to describe a form that is beyond

.

1 91
1 92 DAS H E D AGAINS T TH E RO C K
.

des cription n o r attempt to reduce to cold words t he

,

thrill o f ecstasy which fille d me till I felt lifted above

all things S oftly caress ingly a s a mother might
.
, ,

fondle her fi rst born a hand w a s laid upon my eyes and

-
, ,

a voice liqu id and sweet as the mus ic o f a fairy foun

,
‘
tain said to me B E HOL D
,
’
I turned my eyes t o the
, .

waters where but a moment before the su n had ling e r

,

i n g ly kissed the fa r horizon ere he departed out of

s ight and I beheld another su n whos e rays emitted
,

cadences o f s ong as well a s iris hued S hafts o f light -

.

Into the centre o f that mildly refulgent o rb I gazed

even till I peered into the precincts o f the G reat White
C ity of the Central S phere whence all that is fair , ,

pure and beaut iful in its feeble earthly satellite derives

,

i t s impetus of thought to be made manifest in bea u ty

, .

H ere I saw the actual reality o f what had s eemed to me

before only a magnificent probability ; here I saw the
embodied beauty o f the stupendous idea suggested in
the creedal phrase O ne H oly Catholic C hurch From .

my child hood I had be en dazed bewildered with the , ,

blind assumptions o f thos e unknowing prelates who .

would narrow the church o f G od to an organization

whose members could be counted and outside o f whos e ,

vis ible pale there is no safety and poss ibly no salva

tion I had vis ited the Mosque o n the M id w ay Plai
.

sance that very afternoon but t w o hours earl ier and ,

had wondered in a dim way what would be the fate

hereafter o f thos e who embrace the crescent but re ject
the cross What think you w a s my surpris e to se e in
.
, ,

that celestial territory a company o f A ra bs in the pos

ture o f prayer surrounded with light which took cres
,
1 94 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E ROC K .

G od whom he hath not s een and w ho so e ve r loveth is

,
’
born of G od But what o f be lief ? I queried Then
. .

‘
the presence answered me Love is greater than knowl
,

edge and containeth faith which O btaineth salvation .

’

The vis ion faded I stood alone but yet n o t alone ; for
.
,

humanity w as with me and I felt the touch o f universal

'

,
”
kinship as never before .

S o spake Madame D i sca lce li s in answer t o the ques

tion o f an earnest but tired looking little woman who
-

lingered after the group had scattere d to implore a ,

pers onal response from V isal ia t o the deep questioning

which had been tormenting her s ensitive S pirit for the
p ast t hree weeks by reas on o f the blind blasphemous ,

teaching o f a narrow minded impudent eccles iastic

-
, ,

who while offi ciating in the church she regularly a t

,

tended had taken occas ion to villify the Parliament o f

,

R eligions then in sess ion in Chicago and declare from ,

the pulpi t t o his S imple minded eas ily befooled b e

-
, ,

cause unthinking congregation tha t i t w a s a heinous ,

o ff ence in the S ight of the A lmighty t o even lis t en t o

the arguments o f men who knew not C hris tianity and
dared to a ffi rm that G od had spoken to the human race
in any other way than through one o r other o f the
“ ”
s ixty s ix documents which orthodoxy in England
-

and A merica regard a s constituting the su m total o f -

’ ”
G od s most holy word .

Mrs t . b e B lessing O yster was a pious Ne w En g

land C ongregational ist who from her youth had taken
,

active part in the work of foreign miss ions though she ,

cou ld never qu ite unders tand how i t turned out that ,

“ ”
C hristian orth o doxy be ing absolutely necessary t o
 DASH ED AGAI N ST TH E RO C K . 1 95

the etern al salvation o f immortal souls thos e who de ,

e la re d it to be so qu ite complacently depos ited o n e

dollar annually in th e bo x o r plate fo r saving the ,

heathen from sempiternal torment and then coolly i n

,

vested two hun dred and fifty dollars in a s ealsk in sacqu e

“ ”
to adorn a perishable house o f clay an epithet
,

they always humbly and p iou sly appl ied to their o w n

physical organisms O f late M rs O yster had been
. .

s orely puzzled and s ince she had been in Chicago vis it

,
'

ing the Fair mingling with O rien tals S i t t i n g d o w n

, ,

with Jews t o dinner at her boarding p lace and hearing -

,
“
M a ho m e t a n i sm discussed as one o f the inspired re
lig i o n s sh e felt dazed and s ick at heart
, S he knew .

not where to turn for advice o r consolation ; modern

books perplexed her and her worried brain utterly
,

refused to unravel the tangled skein o f di ffi culties in

which she felt hers elf hope less ly enmeshed But .

though till the moment o f her interview with Madame

D i sca lce li s she had felt hers elf in a cu l d e sa c no S ooner ,

had the gifte d authoress recited her o w n sweet tru e ,

vis ionary experience than poor Mrs Oyster burs t into

.

tears o f relief and gratitude .

“ ” “
Ah , sh e exclaimed I se e now I have distrusted
,

G od while I have idolized thos e s elf appointed blind -

ones who teach us contrary to all o u r instinctive faith

as well a s rea son that creed is greater than deed and
,

that salvation depends upon belief in Christ in s o

horrible a way that in order t o be lieve in him we are
compelled to diss ent from all that is most beautiful in
his recorded utterance My dear fr iend and helpful
I know I may call you such —the record o f
.

s ister
,
-
,
1 96 DASH ED AGAI NST TH E ROC K .

you r vi sion has opened up to me forever tho se grand

impress ive words of heavenly teaching from the lips of
‘
o u r D ivine Lord O ther sheep I have whi ch are not o f
,

t his fold ; them al so I will bring ; and there shall be o n e

’
fold and one shepherd .

There sha ll be there is not n o w ; now there are

,

many folds and many shepherds o n earth but there is ,

only one in heaven and as the p a t e r n o st e r teaches us

,
’
to pray that G od s will may yet be done on earth as it
already done in heaven so do I feel convinced that
,

our S aviour teaches us that every human heart which

yearns for truth is in one o f the many divis ions of h is
illimitable fold Chris t is n o mere man ; he is the
.

eternal Word truly begotten S on o f the Infinite ; and

,

this gloriou s truth will yet be revealed to all men But .

his followers are all who love humanity ; they may

never have heard o f him they may even que stion his
,

ex istence b u t they are spiritually conjoined with him

,
”
if they are in the love of truth and neighbor .

A s the fair s e eress uttered the se parting words to

her grateful companion who had n o w quite emerged
,

from darkness into sunshine of S p irit her features were ,

illumined with a superterrestrial radiance which i m

parted to her words t he living glo w of genu ine pro
p h e t i c fi re
. A s sh e finished speaking the butterfly in ,

her valued brooch lightly touched first the cross beneath

and then the star above its w i n gs .

Mrs O ys ter smiled understandingly as she watched

.

the express ive action o f a piece o f jewelry which ,

s eemed to h a ve so far imbibed i ts wearer s psychic ’

emanation that it acted as a living creature respons ive

to her moods .
 D A SH E D AGA IN ST TH E ROC K .

berance o f her healthy youthful spirits asserte d its elf t o

the utmost True spirituality is always bright as su m
.

mer sunshine but deep as a well whos e depth n o plum

,

met can sound O nly when healthy happiness charac

.

t e ri ze s a life have we unmistakable evidence that real

regeneration is in process S ad sallo w pucker faced
.
, ,
-

religion is e ither pathology o r hypocrisy caricaturing

piety D r Watts spoke truly indeed in S pite o f all
. .
,

his errors when he sang

,

Re li g i o n v e r w a s d e si g n e d
ne

T0 m a ke o ur pl e a su re s less .
 C H A P TE R XIX .

F OOTST E PS O F A N G E L S .

Whe n h o u rs o f d a y a re n u m be re d
t he
A n d t he vo ice s o f t he n i g h t
W a k e t he b e t te r so u l t h a t sl u m b e re d
To a h o l y c a lm d e li g h t
, ,

as as as as s a it

Th e n t he fo rm s o f t he de pa rte d
En t e r at t he O pe n do o r ;
The be l o v e d o n e s t he t rue -h e a rte d
, ,

C o m e t o vi si t u s o c e m o re
n
”
.

IT was nearing S i x O clock o n the evening o f the day

’

following when Professor Monte ith engaged in diligent ,

perusal o f the latest scienti fi c news from E urope heard ,

the sweet clear voice o f Madame D isca lce lis s inging

,

in an adjoining apartment the above beautiful word s

from the pen o f the truly gifted and inspired H enry
Wads worth Longfellow A s she sang a holy hush
.
,

s eemed t o pervade the l ibrary where he w a s s itting a s ,

though the tone vibrations from the n eighboring draw

ing room had penetrated the wall s and made the other
-
,

room a po rtion o f the sanctum wherein the mu s ic was

actually produced . Was it sleep o r w a s it a
trance into which he fell ? Whichever it may have
1 99
2 00 DAS H E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K .

been —Or perchance some state which i s neither s leep

,

nor trance b u t s uperior to both o r either

, Professor ,
-

Monte ith realized that the fair singer in company with ,

’
her hostess and her ho stess son entered the apart ment ,

where he was s itting smiled kindly upon him greeted

, ,

him politely and cheerily ; still he could not re spond to

the ir greetings nor return their glances The .

book he was reading fell from his hands o n to the floor ,

but he could not stoop to pick it upnor thank Mr G ore .

for replacing it on the centre table he w a s in the room -

,

cons cious o f the pres ence o f i ts other inmates aware o f ,

their kindly interest in him self and their solicitude for

hi s welfare but he was als o els ewhere
, E ls ewhere but .
,

where ? H o w came S icily to be in Chicago ? H o w

cam e lemon groves into the library o f an E nglewood
villa ? H o w came he Regulus Monteith an E nglish , ,

professor of natural s ciences to b e attired in the co s ,

tume o f a knight o f o ld with helmet cuirass and , , ,

S word ? Who i s that taking him by the hand ,

and press ing her lips to his brow ? S urely not o n e of ,

the ladies in the l ibrary with him ! No indeed ; they ,

a re S itting near each other at the other end of the

apartment o n e o f them reading the other embroider

, ,

ing Who then can the third lady be ? H e r form is

.
, ,

graceful s upple as a willow ; she is all white —clear

, , ,

beautiful d azzling spotless white calli n g to mind the

, , ,

glorious imagery which the evangeli sts employ to

de scribe the tra n sfi g u ra t i o n o f the D ivine Man Is it .

possible that this fair S lender fle e cy form o f light is

, ,

a human shape ? It ha s no solidity it is well n igh tran ,

-

parent ; and yet the flesh if flesh it be has a con , ,

2 02 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E ROC K .

envy ? It is night : the evil co m

"
9
pact ha s been
s ealed vows t o t ruth and honor have been broken the
, ,

very name o f Go d has been blasphemed and s aints and ,

an g els have been invoked t o w itness t o a bond with

hell B rave bold oaths of lawless defiance o f G od and
.
,

man have been mingled with pass ionate kisses and

protestations o f undying love and against it all yet , ,

above it all a s stars S hine brightly and serenely through

,

the otherw ise dark midnight over a guilty city —self ,

doomed to foulest deg radation and uttermost damnation

—there hovers a gentle angel presence The air is
,

-
.

s tirred mysteriously the companions in guilt shiver , ,

and above the rustle o f the leaves and the murmur o f

the breeze the notes ring o u t mournfully but s weetly
, ,

s olemnly but n o t despairingly S e mpe r cre d o i n vi ta m,

”
ae t e rn a m O h ! not that ; anything but t hat shrieks
.
,

the plumed knight S O brave but an ins t ant before , .

For a moment he staggers falls reels blind senseless , , , ,

at the feet o f the syren who has taught him the arts o f
s in
, and whose diabolical w itcheries have wrested from .

him his s lender s tock o f real manliness and trust in

H eaven E ven she the pe rfi d i o u s Pyt ho n i a trembles
.
, ,
’
for her companion s lips are ashen his cheeks are l ivid , ,

his brow is wet with what res embles the sweat o f death ,

while o u t o f the S ilvery s ilence there echoes a voice not ,

loud but penetrating to the very marrow o f her b o n e s

, ,

whose words ring in her ears and she cannot shu t them
out though they madden her
, E arth at length must
claim his body ; yo u fo r a few S hort years may antici
pate the worms but I a s G od s ambassador am com
, ,
’
,

miss ioned to keep watch for his s oul The voice is so .

 DASHE D AG A I N ST TH E RO C K . 2 03

mysterious the words are so ominous

,
and Pyt ho n i a s ,
’
.

black soul like that o f any fi end be lie ve s a n d t re m ble s

, , ,

that she rushes from the grove and leaves the s en seless
partner o f her S in to recover as best he may and wak , ,

ing fi nd h i s in a m o ra ta fled
,
H e wakes alone .
,
-
,

des erted mocked cheated by the viper to whom he

, ,

would have sold his S pirit — but yet not alone ; fo r the ,

evening star s eems to bear him company and from o n e ,

o f its many shafts o f scintillating radiance comes the

o ld refrain which carries him back to the memory of

,

a love o u t ra g e d a n d scorned but e ver true and ever

'

, ,

“ ”
patient Credo se m p e r in vitam aete rn a m
. .

For nine lo n g years he hears that voice no more ; Pytho

nia never return s to him ; he wins the Malta cro ss ; he
d ies at leng t h untended o n the battle fi e ld ; but as h is
, ,
-

lip s clos e and hi s eyes gro w heavy a gentle hand is ,

pres sed upon his brow and a sweet so n g s ounds in his

,

ears ere hi s naked spirit doffs i ts coil of lacerated flesh .

“
A fter fi ve hundred years you w ill again be hold me ; -

I shall ever be your guardian but your path and mine ,

must appear dive rs e till then E g o su m se m p e r fi d e li s . .

9 " A deep dark dismal blank years genera

, , , ,

tion s centuries o f time are not marked Off in purga

, ,

tory as they are on earth O n ce in a while a faint ray .

o f
g lory pierced the g lo o m a s a vis ion o f the uplifted
'

H O ST rai sed during Mass in a little S icilian chape l

a mid t he hills cheered for a brief S pace the utter gloom
o f h i s long tarrying in Limbo ; that was when a requ iem

M a ss w a s be ing o ff ered at which he poor soul w a s

, , ,

being remembered in prayer ; but thes e glimpses o f

light revealing a far o ff paradis e were so infrequent
,
-
,
2 04 DASH ED AGA I N ST TH E RO C K .

and s o brief that they s erved only as mi lestones to mark

i

O K the w e a r w a i t i n in the s trange exterior darkness

y g , ,

into which all ear t hbound souls must ente r when they
drop the robe o f flesh No fire no t orment no com .
, ,

pa n i o n sh ip of any sort only the sens e o f drie st dreariest

, ,

loneliness awaits the s ensual and fals e in the interval

,

between the ir death and resurrection “ F ive hun .

a

dred yea rs have sped their course ; it i s now 1 869 but ,

the place i s again S icily and the scene is again a lemon ,

grove This time a young E n glish su b a lt—

. ern is wa lk
ing arm in arm but very s lowly with a fragile but
, ,

lovely maiden t o whom he pl ight s his honest troth but

, ,

feels alas ! all t o o plainly that not on earth can he

, ,

hope to realiz e his dearly expected joy S uddenly S he .

falls prone on the earth bes ide him ; her face lights up
with more than earthly radiance sh e s miles speaks , , ,

s ings and then breathes her la st of earth and first o f

,

parad is e while there rings in his ear as though a

‘

, ,

company of heavenly choristers were chanting in majes

tic harmony led by o n e resonating triumphal voice
, , ,

Cre d o se m
p e r, se m
p er cre d o , in v it a m , v it a m, v ita m
”
aet e rn a m . The
mus ic is a concluding harmony from
the Gl ri a of aydn s Imperial Mass
o H " " " T w enty
’
.
9 a 9

four years have sped the ir changeful cours e ; th e you n g .

subaltern ha s given up the army and de v oted hims elf

t o science C heerles s athei stic hopeless but never
.
, , ,

vi le ha s he been through all those years o f lonely

,

struggle and det erm ined e ffort to solve if may be the , ,

speechle ss ri d dle of the un iversal sphinx ; and n o w in ,

another land in company with n e w found friends the

,
’
-
,

same s weet song reverberates i n his ears while a ,

2 06 DASH E D AGAIN ST TH E ROC K .

startling psychical phenomena we may well expec t ,

cas es t o multiply and that s o rapidly o n every hand

, ,

that the uns een will m a ke its elf felt even by thos e ,

whos e empty boast it long has be en that nothing ,

whatever can be known by any one save through the

evidence presented to o n e o r more of the five bo dily
s ens es Five bodily s enses indeed ! as though these
.
,

were man s only way of grasping ideas o r arriving at

’

knowle d ge when every scientific theory n o w put for

,

ward is its elf a perfect refutation o f any such abs urd

pretence The five sens es are the veriest bond servants
.
-

o f imagination as well as intellect and until they are

, ,

relegated to the ir proper po sition as subordinates and ,

held there s cience w ill be given over to vapid vapor

,

ings which are the stock in trade o f agnostic pla t i t u d i

,

n i ze s
r .

It is the s earch for truth the eager quest for knowl,

edge which makes science glorious o r even poss ible ;

, ,

and thos e among distingu ished s cientis ts who are ,

to d ay investigating spiritual phenomena are the only ,

real ornaments o f their profess ions The s cience of the .

future will be so great and majestic a thing that while ,

it encompass es earth it will als o seek to fathom the

,

G reat B eyond ; and though there will ever be myste ries ,

untrodden paths up which the feet o f fi nite reas on may

,

never climb such glimps es will come yea are now

, , ,

coming from the mountain summits o f S piritual attain

,

ment that s oon it will be only poss ible to willingly

,

accept o r wilfully deny the evidence of life immorta l ,

which will be on eve ry ha n d forthcoming .

In s ome s uch spirit Profess or Monteith w as forced t o

 DA SH ED AGAI NST TH E RO C K . 2 07

ruminate upon the wondrous demonstration o f spiritual

power which had j u s t been granted him ; but s o strong
is bias oftentimes so o bs tinate is habit that pre judice
, ,

ass erts itself again and yet again when it would s eem
, ,

to all but angels that whoever still pers ists in doubt

,

mus t be indeed a voluntary infidel Not s o always ; .

the press ure o f material belief is intensely strong and ,

when once the mind has become encased in an armor o f

Materialism the rhinoceros like hide yields but s lowly
,
-

even to the pressure of celestial light .

While Professor Monte ith recovered s lowly from the

dazed es tate into which he had be en thrown by his late
e x perienc e Madame D i sca lce li s returned to the draw
,

ing room and continuing her mus ical recitation o f the

-
,

gem of Longfellow she had commenced an hour earlier ,

she sang o n till dinner was announced .

Utt e re d n ot, c o m pre h e n d e d

ye t ,

Is th e Spi ri t s v o ic e l e ss pra ye r
’
.

So ft re b u ke s i n bl e ssi n g s e n d e d ,

B re a ki n g fro m t h o se li ps o f a i r .

A t dinner the S pirits of

all the party regained their
ordinary equilibrium ; conversation flowed freely and ,

no o n e who had sudde n ly poppe d in upon the quiet ,

well conducted quartet at the table could have i m a g

-
,

i n e d scarcely could have be en made to believe that t o

, ,

at least two o u t o f the four only a few minutes ear ,

lier the heavens had O pened and mus i c had floate d

,

through the pearly gates from the lips o f angelic

choristers .
 C H A P TE R XX .

A GL IIV
IPS E O F TW O W H IT E T S
C I IE .

AF T E R the thrilling experiences a purely mental of

and subjective character to which Professor Monte ith

had so recently been intromitted it was with something ,

akin to a sens e of relief from such high tens ion o f feel

ing that he responded to M rs G ore s cordial I nvitation
.
’

to make o n e of the ir party the same evening to vis it

the White C ity in all the splendor o f i t s electric
illumination .

E ver beautiful and deeply impress ive by day this.

fairy c ity w a s a materialized dream o f glory at even

tide In the garish light o f day imperfections were
.

often dis cernible ; the too conspicuous evidences of

economical lunches eaten in S tate buildings o r o u t
,

o f doors were unpleasantly i n t ru srv e and whatever

, ,

o f vulgar realis m was contained in the plan and con

‘

duct o f the E xpos ition stood o u t in harsh and grating

,

contrast to the s ilent splendor o f the exquis ite though ,

n o t extremely subs tantial E xhibition buildings

, A fter .

suns et all this w a s changed save when an occas ional

,

s earch light of unusual power revealed for a moment

-

the crudities while it heightened the glories o f the

, ,

majes tic t o u t e n se m ble o f the scene .

2 08
210 DASH E D AGAI NS T TH E RO C K .

scene if it is but a mocking s yren taunting us w ith ,

hopes o f what may never be ; but s ince I have been

among you and heard your wonderful interpretations
,

of the universal whole I venture fondly though still

, ,

very feebly t o hope that there may be a reality behind

,

this beautiful ephemera even a D ivi ne Breath which

, ,

blows these bubbles into S pace and wi ll only recall the

symbols when H i s l ittle ones are prepared to stand
face to face with the s ubs tance which cas ts this fair
”
reflection .

“
W hat ! agnostic still yet only hop in g ? broke in
,
”

the kindly tones of A rthur G ore — between whom and

the laboring p rofessor a ripen i n g frie n ds hip was daily
“
incre asing honest questioni n g is indeed the road to
knowledge ; but s ince you were co n vi n ce d this afternoon ,

how can you be but vaguely hop in g now ? D oes co n

v i ct i o n also dwell in the shadowy region o f baseless

ephemera ? Wake up my good friend collect your

, ,

s cattere d forces and DAR E ( you love boldness you

, ,

claim) to declare once for all in the pre sence o f this

,

dazzling semblance o f the real — for the I DE A L i s the

only R E A L — ‘
I KN O W that my R edeemer liveth .
’

Very faintly and withal tremulously Professor

, ,

Monte ith uttered the syllables after his young pre ce p

tor whose ringing accents betrayed never a shade of
,

doubt ; and then he sank to S lumber his eyes closed , ,

his breath came quickly but evenly his countenance ,

s eemed to have caught something o f the glow o f the

entrancing s cene around and as though partly in
,

prayer and partly in exultation h i s lips moved S lightly

, ,

and he murmured again and yet again a s in a trance ,

ful dre a m :
 DA sHED A GA INST TH E R o cK . 211

I kn o w it yes now verily I KN O W it

, , , .

For t w o full hours he sa t or rather reclined thus , ,

on a settee facing the lagoon ; the Venetian gondolas ,

manned by Italian gondoliers in the pictures que cos

tume of their native land glided swiftly by ; the hum ,

o f conversation from adjacent be nches broke the qu iet

of the evening the ban d s in the near distance lent

,

enchantment to t he hour while they discoursed sweet

mus ic ; but the professor slumbered o n and yet s lum ,

be red not fo r though his outer orbs were hidden be hind

,

the fallen lids the eyes of his spirit were open to

,

something o f the bea u ties o f a W ORL D S F A I R in ’

H E A VE N .

Mrs G ore and Madame D i sca lce li s wandered t o

.

gether up and down t he walks and occas ionally peeped ,

into an open building but A rthur never left t he pro fe s

,

s or s s ide fo r a s ingle instant ; he s ee m ed almost like a

’

tender father to t he man who was twenty years his

s enior and it w a s if truth be told the electric cur
, , ,

rent from the young man s healthy well o rdered frame

’
,
-

flowing gently and continuously into the world worn -

brai n o f the older man wh i ch kept the latter so peace

,

fu lly a t rest in bo dy while his soul for t he time w a s

almost free from the shackle s o f the fles h almost but , ,

not en t ire ly free .

Ju st as the hour o f ten was striking and most Of the ,

vis itors were scampering to the stairways leading to

the elevated cars o r to the depots o f the Illinois C en
tral trains Professor Monte ith awoke suddenly but
, ,

without the slighte st s t art and looking st e a d ilv into

,

the eyes of hi s faithful companion said in a clear co n , ,

2 12 D A SH E D AGA IN S T THE ROC K .

fi de n t voice , as though he were uttering but a co m

m o n pla ce
“
Yes there are two of them fo r I have seen the
, ,
”
other .

“ ”
Tw o of what my good S ir ? said Madame D i s
,

ca lce li s who with M rs G ore had just returned to the

, , .
,

s eat .

“
Why two E xpos itions most noble madam re
, , ,
“
S po n d e d Profess or Monte ith and o h ! how m u ch fairer
is the second than the fi rst though perhaps I ought to ,

correct myself and sa y the first than t he s econd for now ,

I K N O W that all this va st agglomeration of material ,

resplendent tho u gh it is is naught but a poor e ffect o f ,

”
a spiritual cause who se sublimity defies all description .

S o you do not wonder and hop e any longer do you ? ,

A t las t yo u kn o w ; b u t take care that the little demon

’
D oubt does n t gai n another entrance Mr G ore has . .

helped you this time to overcome the demon and we ,

h a ve all co operated with hi m in his happ ily success

-

ful endeavor but none can continue to se e much le ss

, ,

to d w e ll w i t hi n the glorious White C ity o f the S kies

, ,

unti l witho ut another s aid a s oul will cling directly

’

”
to the A ll G lorious - .

A soft wind aros e from the lake the stars came o u t ,

in greater numbers the moon rose higher toward the ,

’
z enith the butterfly kiss ed the star o n the fair S peaker s
,

cors age and then the profes sor knew no more than that
,

he was happy with his friends and contentedly S ipping

chocolate in the Men ier Building .
214 DAS H ED AGAI N ST TH E RO C K .

scientifically sound in every detail entirely beyond his ,

grasp for purpos es o f practical experiment H i s recent .

spiritual experiences had so greatly softened the previ

ous as perity o f his dispos ition that cynical no longer
, , ,

he w as now ready to calmly and hopefully investigate

whatever promised to throw any light at all on the
great question o f how far man can dominate the forces
o f e x terior nature D uring his stay in Philadelphia
.
,

it was his good fortune to meet and become qu ite well

acquainted with the R everend A lbert Plum a Boston ,

clergyman who had spent much time and thought over

,

Keely s remarkable discovery D r P lum be ing always

’
. .

renowned fo r fearlessness o f utterance as well as si n ce r

ity o f purpose it is not surpri sing that he has Openly
, ,

through the columns o f so widely c irculating a news

paper as the B o st on Tra n scrip t espoused the caus e o f
,

Keely s stupendous discovery at a time when much

’
,

undeserved contempt and deris ion have been cast upon

the work o f o n e o f the loyalest truth seekers o f the -

nineteenth century .

In the reading room of the H otel Metropole one

-
,

blus tering winter evening when the cheery fi res ide

,

was infinitely preferable to t he gusty streets D r Plum , .

relate d t o Professor Monte ith in the following words

, ,

the res ult o f his long continued oft repeated vi sits to

-
,
-

Mr Keely whom he always found des irous o f giving

.
,

all information poss ible to honorable investigators .

I have s een a S pectacle I would have pronounced

imposs ible according to all accepted theories o f phys ics
with which I am familiar Without apparent e xh i b i
.

tion o f heat electricity o r any other form of energy

, ,
 DAS H ED A GA INST TH E ROC K 215

hitherto O perate d by man I have s een a s trong metallic

,

wheel weighing s eventy two pounds in sw ift and

,
-
,

steady revolution by the hour and absolutely without ,

cost It is but a s ubs idiary engine made and used

.
,

S imply to help equip W ith s imilar mysterious capacity

o f movement the large commercial e n gine by its s ide .

A n d that is a mos t strange and complex mechanis m ,

which perhaps no one but the inventor can even under

stand a t pres ent and which but for too frequent pre
, ,

vions unauthorized fi xing of dates might be said to ,

give promise o f being it self in motion very soon What .

‘ ’
is very soon in such an undertaking ? A nother thirty
years o f patient lonely plodding o n this labyrinthine
,

path would be nothing if then this e x plorer could reach

,
’
his goal H o w long after Franklin s kite did the world
.

wait and how many hundred great experimenters

, ,

before a dynamo engine kindled o u r lamps and whirred

o u r wheels ? Yet this solitary pioneer grown half ,

blind by grop ing in these dim intricacies SO long again ,

and again hurled as ide broken and almost dying by

,

the terrific force with which he is s eeking to cope is ,

‘ ’
met with the sneer Why don t you do something ?
,
’

H e has done much done it s ingle handed a n d alone

,
-
,

and amid storms o f ignorant s enseless and crue l , ,

abus e H i s immortality however is sure For the

.
, , .

world at length honors an honorable purpose pers is ,

t e n t ly purs ued in a high undertaking A n d he has .

already so enlarged the domain o f human knowledge ,

he has lifted man into such a new world o f fact the ,

truths h is e x periments unveil are so novel suggestive , ,

and insp iring that whether all this is ever turned to

,
2 16 DASH E D AGAIN S T TH E RO C K .

pra ctical account or not his name will never di e

'

.
,

B ut if he should turn o u t to be a prophet if he is a ,

s eer and does really discern a promis ed land of light

,

ened toil into which mankind will eventually enter ,

even though he may not live to lead them in then ,

the world will gratefully build his tomb .

But the world asks who is the w itness that testifies

,

so boldly to these surprising things ? Is he competent

and worthy of trust ? The w itness is not a capital ist ,

and he has no relations with investors and is free t o ,

sa y that if Keely were to die to morrow it might be a

-
,

hundred years before another mind would arise able to

complete his work ; if indeed it is capable o f be ing
, ,

completed at all which no o n e at pres ent knows I m

, .

p e lle d by a life long

- interest in the wonders of natural
s cience and honored by the personal friendship o f Keely
,

and a few o f his advisers I have followed the cours e

,

o f this inves tigator for years with the intense st inter

est and s incerest admiration I spent more of my

.

vacation this s eason in the Philadelphia laboratory ,

and saw greater wonders there than in the C hicago ,

Fair .

“
In whose judgment greater ? Is a layman in phys i
cal s cience competent to judge in such matters ? C o n
fe sse d ly n o t o n some ques tions
, To most men the
.

learned phys icis ts S peak an unknown tongue To o .

profound fo r the common apprehens ion are the mathe

m a t i ca l formulas even with which their works abound
, , ,

though their theories and arguments are f u ll o f interest .

A nd many would confe ss also that they can no more

unde rs tand the ground o f Keely s assertions concerning
’
218 DASH ED AGA IN ST TH E ROC K .

cal engineering in chemistry in electricity and other

, , ,

departments of superior c u lture For n o t only has .

,

Keely s legal couns ellor Charles B C ollier an e x pe ri

’
, .
,

e n c e d patent lawyer acute

, cultured and discerning
, ,

given him from the first his S incere and hearty support
'
,

but numbers o f o t he r men o f honorable character and

position many of them eminent fo r sc ientific attain
,

ments have given their unqualified testimony that

,

K eely is an original and able investigator in an inter

esting and promis ing though wholly novel fi e ld — a
, ,

wonder worker whose work s ee m s to overturn certain

-
,

accepted theories and ha s puzzled and b a ffi e d their

,

learned advocates Yet partly perhaps because Keely

.
, , ,

is not in the fratern ity o f college bred men but has ,

educated himself ( though his writings show a familiar

ity with scholarly works ) partly because his claims are
,

s o astonishing and his methods so incomprehens ible ,

and partly becaus e o f premature predictions o f a pra ct i

cal issue o i his labors and becau se also of unfortunate
,

di fferences report ed in respect to the bus iness s ide o f

his enterprise there are comparatively few men of
,

public prominence who s eem to be w illing to be known

as believers in the importance o f his investigations o r ,

even in the integrity of the man A t a n y rate ridicule .

,

and contempt continue to be thrown at him and at the

faithful friends who have lo n g and nobly stood by him .

‘
O nly lately a prominent journ al intimated that an
interruption o f Keely s pers onal freedom ought to
’ ’

‘
result from what it calls his gigantic jugglery It .
’

is thes e unworthy fi i n g s together with a sens e of the

,

publ ic importance o f the whole matter which have ,

 DA SH E D AGAI N ST TH E ROC K . 219

prompted my voluntary and uns olic ited testimony in

the interest o f truth .

F o r though scores o f assemblies compris ing learned

,

scientists skilful engineers and men of large success

, ,

in the practical conduct o f affairs have witnessed vari

,

ous experiments by Keely during the pas t dozen years ,

and although the ir clear and pos itive statements of

the interest and value o f his res earches have be en
repeatedly published in leading ne w spapers with the ,

names a n d profess ional titles of the witness es given ,

yet the general public appears either to overlook o r

forget all these testimonies and to be rudely impatient
,

o f every undertaking that does not immediately issue

in commercial succe ss .S eldom does any public jour

nal refer to Keely in terms o f appreciation and respect .

A s h is labors have now reached some new results which

only a few persons have witness ed this further testi,

mony is proffered as inform ation upon a matter o f

s cientific interest certainly and with a poss ible bear
, ,

ing upon i ndustrial advance .

What then is t he testimony that the present witness

, ,

has t o give ? A fter s ome ten years o f acquaintance

with Keely and after pers onally see ing many of his
,
‘
e x periments witness d e po se t h and sai t h that Keely
, ,
’

appear to him to be a man o f sublime patience and

s

pers i stence in hi s high purpos e modestly esteeming

,

himself an agent of D ivine Providence in the aecom

p li sh m e n t of o n e o f the most b e n e fi ce n t revolutions in

the history o f human progress ; a m a n o f wonderful i n

s ight and truly amaz ing fertility o f inventive gen ius
in overcoming obsta cles and in co n triving appliances
220 DASHED AGAINST TH E RO C K .

for attaining his mechan ical en d s ; that he is dealing

with and trying to employ i n practical mechanics a
force absolutely new among all the forces hitherto han
d le d by man although i t s presence in nature i s a ffi rmed
,

by the theories of scientists and demonstrated by vari,

o u s o b s erved phenomena ; a force o f mysterious and

awf u l ene rgy boundless in exten t and literally cost
, ,

le ss as the air E lectricity is subtle and powerf u l and

.

illimitable in supply but it requ ires constant and co stly

,

expenditure o f energy to call it into e x ercis e and keep

it at work This n e w force beyond the curiou s and
.
,

complicated mec han is m which this wonderfu l wizard

has contrived for it to employ the harness he ha s ,

fashioned for it to Wear seems to require but a few

,

S light mus ical s ou n ds the s onorous vibration s of cer

,

tain metallic appliances t o se t it in motion and then

, ,

it will keep in motion — for all that at pres ent appears ,

in steady noiseless a n d almos t res istless motion — till

’

, ,

the solid metals of which it is composed wear o u t .

“
What ! one and all exclaim is the absurdity o f per ,

pe t u a l motion to be revived again ? B ut the phys ic is ts

tell u s there is perpetual motion all around us in
natur e intens e and all pervading and always has been
,
-
, ,
‘
S ince the hour when the morning stars sang together ,

and all the s ons io f G od shouted for joy H ere we .

’

‘
touch the robe o f the Infinite O ne who upholdeth all ,

things by the word o f hi s power O f him the Une r

’
.

‘
ring O ne declared My Father worketh hitherto and I
,

’
work . A ye works unceas ingly now in the incessant
, ,

and intens e molecular vibration all the time going on

in all matter ; in the s olid oaken table by wh ich we s it ,
222 DASHE D AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

freely upon it is a metal standard sa y a foot high

, ,

bearing a copper globe abo ut a foot in diameter .

A round the ba se o f the standard project horizontally

numbers o f small metal rods a few inches long o f dif ,

fe re n t S izes and lengths vibrating like tuning forks

,
-

when twanged by the fi ngers In the hollow globe i s a .

Chlad ni plate and various me ta l tubes the relation o f ,

whi ch can b e altered by turning a projection like a

door knob o n the outs ide o f the globe at the outer end
-
, ,

o f a s m all shaft round and round to the right o r left

, .

‘
This constr u ction is called a sympathetic trans mitter
’
.

S ome two or three feet dis tant o n the table stands a

movable meta llic cyl indr ical cas e s ome si x inches by ,

e ight in s ize compos ed o f certain metal resonating

,

tubes and cert ain other metal fixtures

,
Y o u take it .

all apart and se e there is no magnet there Y o u place .

on top of this cylinder a small pocket compass a brass ,

cup two inches in d iameter with its glass face The .

needle points to the north From the periphery of the .

‘
globe o f the sympathetic trans mitter extends a wire ’

o f the s ize of a common knitting needle made o f gold -

,

and S ilver and o f platinum The free end o f this wir e .

is now attached to t he cylinder The need le is s till .

tru e t o the pole Then the v ibrating rods are twanged

.
,

the knob is turned and o n a rude harmonico n trumpet

,
'

fo r a moment o r two certain s ounds are made when 1 0 ! ,

the needle is invi sible it is whirl ing o n its pivot so

,

fast The O perator talks o f the variant lengt h of wave s

.

and o f a continuous stream and in so me instance s it ,

i s half a minute s ometime s three minute s be fore the

, ,

needle comes t o res t and it ha s kept in s wift re v o lu

,
 DASH ED AGA I N ST TH E ROC K . 2 23

t ion fo rmany hours ; but when it pauses it points no

longer to the north but to a particular part o f the
,

mechanis m You leave it there and are busy with

.
,

other wonders for an hour or so R eturning yo u find

.
,

the needle still points to it s new master Y o u lift t he ’

.

compass o ff and at once it resumes i t s n o rm a l pos ition

, .

Y o u s lowly lower it towards the S ilent cylin d er and ,

when within an inch o r two it obeys the new impulse

again and points a s before S o also it veers fro m the
,
.

north when you carry it near the knob o f t he copper

‘
globe A s G ladstone says O ur hand s can lay hold
.
,

’
o f truths that o u r arm s cannot embrace and though it ,

ta kes a phys icist to comprehend this miracle any care ,

ful observer can apprehend it and after s eeing it , ,

repeated many times if he i s measurably well read is

, ,

competent to testify that here is a n e w subtle s ilent , , ,

continuou s influence and that it is called into ex ercis e

,

in connection with certain brief mus ical sounds .

Look again O n this rude harmon icon trumpet this

.

magician blows through a s mall window into the next

room to w ar d s a commo n z ither some ten feet distant ,

held upright on a table by a small standard compos ed

o f a group o f metal tube s The two mus ical i ns t ru
.

ments have been carefully attuned to each other .

A ttac hed to the back of the z ither is a common S ilk

thread loos ely hang ing and extending some eight feet
away where it is tied to a movable framework o f half
,

inch iron rod s supporting and braci n g i n pos ition o n

, ,

an isolated table o f glass a metal globe fifteen inches

, ,

in diameter capable o f turning freely in e ither d i re c

,

t ion on i t s axis which bears in s ide the glo b e certain

, ,
224 DASH ED AG AI N ST TH E RO C K .

resonant tubes a n d plates the table standing at an

,

angle o f 4 5 from the face of the z ither Louder sounds

°
.

the horn till in a minute o r t w o the metal globe begins

,

to revolve The horn stops the globe stops A gain

.
, .

the horn res ounds again the globe turns and the
, ,

s tronger and more conti n uous the bla st t he more ,

swiftly whi rls the globe You snip the thread apart
.

with your s cissors and the ear o f the glo be ha s grown

,

dull ; no sound can awake it to motion again D oe s a .

man need to be an expert in phys ics after he has seen

that marvel repeated a few times and has moved all ,

the apparatus freely hither and thither to te stify that ,

the rapid revolution o f that metal globe w a s n o t caused

by compressed air coming in concealed tubes from a
,

hidden reservoir or that a s ilk thread is not the high

,

way usually cas t up fo r electricity to travel ?

“
But thes e are phi losophical toys What about an .

engine w ith power to help human toil ?

I have in my study a paper weight — a dis c said to ,

be composed of a n alloy o f three metals It looks like .

steel meas ures two and a half inche s by three quarters

,
-

o f an inch weighs about a pound is enclosed in a brass

, ,

ri n g a n d e x hibits no magnetic power I am told that

, .

shut up in a glass chamber and connected with the wire

which seemed to a ffect the compass it abs orbed some ,

s even pint s of hydrogen gas The story runs that it

.

was als o rapidly whirled by a steam engine a certain

number o f hou rs s till in connection with the apparatus
,

from which seemed to flo w that subtle in fluence which

the needle o f the compa ss obe yed Whatever may be .

‘
thought o f all this it is a fact that t he d is c thus v ital
,
2 26 DASH E D AGA I NST TH E ROC K .

time the second ball responds in like manner and then ,

the third Then the mus ic ceas es and we turn to other

.
,

experiments but as long a s I stayed in the shOp that

,

day something made that metal s wim My companion .

said he had often seen the weights brought s lowly

down o r held midway a s S hown by photographs by
, , ,

sounding other chords O n the t o p o f the jar lay cer

.

‘
tain pieces o f metal Kee ly said
. D o n o t remove ,

those . I once did that and crash went the balls,

’
through the bottom o f my jar Now here w a s a pull
.

ing power acting at a distance o f four feet n o t capable ,

o f lifting the we ights through the air but before all ,

eyes lifting them through water C an this pulling .

power turn a wheel ?

“
H ere is a wheel o f stout metal weighing a s s tated , ,

s eventy two pounds free to move e ither way o n i ts

-
,

stationary ax is Its hub is a cylinder containing cer

.

tain res onant tube s parallel to the a x is It ha s e ight .

‘
spokes each carrying o n e o f the vitalized discs at its
,

outer end the face of the disc at right angles with the
,

spoke . There is no rim to the wheel but there is a ,

s tationary metal rim some s ix inches wide and thirt y

two inches in diameter W ithin which the W heel turns
,

w ithout touching it Thi s rim carries o n i t s inner

.

surface nine s imilar discs and o n the outs ide attached

, ,

to each disc a resonating cylinder The requ is ite

, .

amount o f the metallic volume o f this cylinder is

obtained by i n clo si n g in i t s tubes a few cambric needles ,

more o r less as requ ired and curious ly enough some of

, ,

these needles at length be come magnetic A t t ached to .

this engine is a gold and platinum wire some ten feet ,

 DASH E D AGAIN ST TH E RO C K . 2 27

in length runni n g through the small window to the

,

copper globe in the other room where s its the man who ,

ha s fashioned all thi s H e t w angs t he rod s o f the

.

sympathetic transmitter o n the table at his s ide he ,

turns i t s knob the mus ical instruments sound for a

,

mome n t and peeri n g through the window along the

,

line of the wire h i s face lights up with a smile o f

tri umph H e s ettles back in his chair and all is still
.
, .

That wheel at the end o f the wire is in rapid revolution

before your eyes Y o u turn and look with a m azement
.

upon O rpheus returned to earth again and outdo i ng his

fabled exploits o f old For by t he enchantment of the
.

subtle harmonies he evokes too fine for human ear to ,

catch you se e the untamed forces o f nature obey his

,

behest ; that n ro st constant of all things the magnetic ,

nee d le you see charmed into fi ckle n e ss by hi s magic

,

spell ; you se e balls o f iron swim ; yo u se e insensate

matter — as yo u thought it but s ens itive now to his ,

call — leap forward into instant rotation continuous ,

and swift Long we stand aroun d that flying wheel

. .

The friend who photographed it at rest again levels h i s

camera upon it In vain ; its spokes cannot tarry long
.

enough to be caught by his snare It is still as death .

,

and almost a s mysteriou s We listen to long disserta.

tion s upon the reason for the relative pos ition o f the
e ight dis cs on the wheel and the nine o n the stationary
ri m, and ho w the adju stment can b e so altered that i n ,

s tead o f a revolution there will be a violent o scill a tio n

,

back and fort h hVe are shown the corresponding wheel

.

and the rim o f the large engine clo se by which is to bear ,

the dis cs n o t s ingly but in groups the steel res onati n g

, ,
228 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K .

drums with their circles of t ri bes ins ide and thirty fi v e

,
-

‘
inch Chladni plate underneath the sympathetic trans
’
mitter o u top ; t he extra wheel bearing on its spokes
cylindrical cas es each fi lled solid with a hundred thin
,

carved plate s of steel to get the utmost superficial area

, ,

we are told a n d it is all so utterly beyond co m pre he n

,

s ion that we ca n see no reason why it S hould have be en

,

made a s i t is o r ho w any one can be sure it w ill ever

,

run . B u t we turn around and look again on that

noisele ss wheel still running rapidly all alo n e and
, ,

confess we shou ld have said the same thing about that .

A nd we are incl ined then to trust the word o f the

inventor when he says the running o f the smaller
in su res the running of the larger ; that the wheel yo u
se e spinning so fas t cannot be s topped by any force

e xcept o n e that would tear it into fragments unless ,

with thumb and fi n ger you loosen that golden wire

‘
along wh ich the stream o f sympathetic vibration is
said to flow and that there is no reas on why the wheel
,

S hould not keep in motion till the bearings wear o u t

°
.

“
I say nothing n o w o f other wonders o f which other
witnesses ca n speak and which are said to have appeared
,

in the S lo w progress this incomprehens ible man has been

making all thes e years ; of a pressure obtained from the
di s integration o f water by vibration o f twenty thousand
pounds to the square inch ; o f a slowly revolving drum
which went no S lo w er when winding tightly upon itself
a stout inch and a half rope fa stened to a beam and no ,

fa ster when the rope parted under the strain ; o f the

dis i n teg ration o f rock into impalpable powder ; o f rai s
‘ ’
ing heavy we igh t s by aid of a vibratory lift recalling ,

‘
the negative gravity of o ur modern story teller - .
2 30 DASH ED AGA I NST TH E RO C K .

and strong enough to handle the b e n e fi ce n t gift o f a

costless motor to ease the burdens o f human toil ?
W ise enough and strong enough perhaps some may , ,

sa y but is man trusty ?

, F o r the question has arisen
whether a force o f such fearful energy as some o f these
e xperiments disclos e can safely be e n trusted to such a
be ing as man who can destroy a s well as bu ild B ut
, .

why should man have been set to discover and harness

‘
it ? I take great com fort in G od said James R ussell ,
’

‘
Lowell in one of his recently published letters I think
, , .

H e would not let us get at the match b o x as -

carelessly as he does unless he knew that the frame o f

’
his unive rs e was fireproof .

A s D r P lum finished his amaz ing recitation with the

.

’
above appos ite quotation from o n e o f A merica s astutest
philosophers he declared his intention of writing to the
,

B o st o n Tra n scrip t as fully and freely as he had spoken

“
to Profess or Monteith remarking , I am s ure that ,

excellent liberal minded jo u rnal will publish all I s end

,
-

as correspondence though probably the editor will se e

,

fi t to make some comment to show that he is by no ,

means respons ible for my acceptance o f what to many ,

I regret to say appears a monstrous delus ion if not an

, ,

impos ition .

A s Professor Monte ith had very little time remaining

at his disposal and his interviews w ith Keely were
necessarily few he saw nothing more remarkable t han
,

what is recorded in Dr Plum s recital but he di d se e

.
’
,

the identical wonders therein describe d caus ing him to ,

return to England pledged to exert whatever influence

,

he could command to drum up recruits and give the ,

 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E RO C K . 2 31

grand old worker at least the assurance o f sympathy and

good will from some o f the really earnest delvers into
-

nature s mysteries o n the other s ide o f the A tlantic

’
.

The B o st o n Tra n scrip t fully justified i ts excellent

reputation as an instructive pro gress ive family news
, ,

paper by publishing without any curtailment the

,

extremely valuable letter which the good clergyman pre

pared fo r i ts columns The letter was issued S aturday
.
,

January 1 3 1 894
, .

Professor Monteith o n his return t o London s ent an

account o f these astounding mysteries to many o f the
leading magaz ines and newspapers s everal o f which
,

gladly publ ished all he contributed ; only a fe w were

medi aeval enough to decline to insert an honest com
m u n i ca t i o n
. Thos e who decl ined t o publish a true tes
t i m o n y were o f cours e delighted to furn ish their reade rs
w ith ignorant contemptuous ridicule
, .
 C H A P TE R XXII .

S PI R I T U A L P H Y S I O L OG Y .

DE TE R M INE D now to carefully and dispass ionately

investigate e ve ry phase o f psychical phenomena whi ch
came under his notice Profess or Monteith o n his return
, ,

to London we nded his way S hortly after arriving in

,

the metropolis to the Bayswater Metaphys ical Uni

,

vers ity where a cours e o f lectures was being delivered

,

o n The D ivine S cience o f H ealth by Lady C Ople ig h , ,

who had be en cured by purely S p iritual modes of treat

ment o f s erious dis order after the mos t dis tinguished
, ,

phys icians o f di fferent schools had pronounced her a

helpless lifelong invalid
,
.

No sooner had Lady C Ople i g h recovered her o w n

vigor and more she had attaine d to a state o f health
utterly unknown to her in days gone by —than she
, ,

entered actively into the work o f imparting to others

a knowledge o f the glorious truth which had be en o f
s uch priceless value to herself Though naturally o f a .

retiring dispos ition enjoying a life o f elegant literary

,

action in a delightful villa in the mos t des irable part

,

o f Bayswater ; at the call o f W hat she felt to be her duty

t o humanity she did n o t hesitate to take the platform

,

2 32
2 34 D A S HED AGAINST THE RC CK .

whom feared she wo u ld never return al ive to greet them

when they saw her lifted o n to the steamer to gratify
her insatiable determi n ation to vis it the renowned
healer who had already been o f inestimable service to
,

many o f her acquaintances .

A s Lady C Ople ig h s tepped upon the platform o f the

college lecture room in which nearly two hundred peo
-
,

ple w ere ass embled o n the Thursday afternoon when

Professor Monteith w as in the audience she impressed ,

all who sa w her and felt her pre sence with a s ens e o f
ho ly d ig n i ty which comported well with the qu iet rich
,

ness of her surroundings and the exqu is ite folds o f her

black satin dr ess re lieved with primrose flowers worked
,

into the fabric by the deft fingers o f Lady H untington .

A s many of the attendants o n that occasion were vis i

tors new to the teachings the teacher deemed it advi
,

sable to deliver an explanatory address o f a general -

character S peaking in distinct well modulated tones

.
,
-
,

earnestly but very quietly ( she disapproved of lo u d

utterances ) she gave the following introductory d is
,

cours e intended fo r subsequent publ ication in The

,

D ivin e S ci e n ce of H e a lt h a paper she was at that time

,

editing S he took a s the text for her remarks S piritual

.

Phys iology and M ental H ealing .

In these days o f advancement in all material science ,

it I s uplifting to know that the spiritual is n o t dis

carded ; therefore i n pursuance o f the above named
,
-

subject we will lay as ide all negative o r material

,

thought and consider it from a purely spiritual stand

point which I S the pos itive or subjective while the
, ,

m at erial is the negative or objective though all is the

,
 DASHE D AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

manifes tation o f In fi n ite S pirit whose thought is t he

,

only re a l or harmonious thought in the univers e .

We have no word that I know stronger than re a l in ,

the sens e I am us ing it by which to expres s the Infin ite ;

.
,

therefore that word which is stronges t and expresse s

,

most po w er we give to Go d for G od is R eal E ternal

, , ,

Unchangeab le Infinite G oodness

,
.

“
Phys ical man is the negative pole o f life change ,

able and finite .

“
In proportion as we expand beyond t he erroneous
view o f negative o r limited conditions and contemplate
the unlimited grandeur and pos itive condition o f O m
n i o t e n t M ind we dispers e t h e n egative condi t ion of
p ,

o u r material understanding that the body i s o u r life ,

and more clearly se e the A ll Go o d as o u r re a l and

unlimited life The existence of man is eternal be caus e
.

he is M in d f Thought is t h e pro d uct of mind If we .

sa y we are s ick it is mind in its negative condition

,

which firs t projects the thought o f discord .

“
If we have s ore th roat we commence to doctor the
,

throat in place of seeking the caus e o f that which

,

produced it The same in rheumatis m : if we complain

.

o f it
, we rub the l imb with liniment to destroy the ,

pain S o gener a tion after generation has be en p iling

.
,

the imaginat i on o f disease upon disea se in the system ,

error upon error acting from the negative s ide o f o u r

,

nature in stead o f s eeki n g to learn o f the pos itive

, ,

which is the un d erstanding o f G od or A ll G ood , .

“
Thus are the S criptures fulfilled : the s ins of the
fathers are v i sited upon the children ; but we are not
wholly respons ible for that ignorance in which we have
2 36 D A S H ED AGA IN S T THE ROCK .

be en educated ; our respons ibility lies in not s eeking a

better unders tanding o f ours elve s .

If the material man is d is cordant we consult t he ,

sensations o f the body and trust much to medicine and

little to G od thereby extolling the body and dethroning
,

the kingdom o f G od within apparently forgetting it i s ,

the life o f G od which permeates o u r organisms and

gives us of h i s life : Who forgiveth all o u r s in and
healeth all o u r i n fi rm i t i e s .
’

“
None can tell until they study a n d tak e In this
understanding what a power there is in thought imbued ,

with the law of the S p iritual truth o f the S cience o f

Life to heal the s ick and rais e u s above the i m a g in a ry
,

demand s of the body .

Let those who are deeply vers ed in M a te ri a M e di ca

speak for themselves o f the error of t he O bjective
thought .

“
D r John Mason G ood a learned profess or of Lo n
.
,

‘
don said : The science o f medi cine is an unintelligible
,

jargon and the effect o f o u r drugging medicine o n the

,

h u man system is in the highes t degree uncertain ,

except indeed that it ha s already destroyed more lives

, ,
’
than has pestilence and famine combined .

“
D r A bercrombie Fellow R oyal College o f P hy
.
,
‘
s i ci a n s in E dinburgh
,
says : Medicine is the s cience,
’
o f guess ing .

‘
D r James Johnson said : I declare my co n sci e n
.

tious belief founded on long O bs ervation and reflection

, ,

that if there was not a s ingle phys ician surgeo n a po t he , ,

cary man midwife che m ist druggist o r drug o n the

, , , ,

face o f the earth there would be less s ickness and less

,

mortality .
’
2 38 DAS HED AGA INS T THE RO CK .

the diseased organs therefore it is needful to seek the ,

root of the caus e Imagination is a principal factor in

.

the caus e and cure o f disease .

’

“
W ith such testimony as this from men o f science
and thought whose characters res earches and knowl
, , ,

edge we must respect and be thankful for does it not ,

behoove us to search deeper for a cure fo r the ills that

‘
flesh i s he ir to than p ills potions etc ? F o r a s we
, , , .

‘
so w ,we reap as we think we are ,
’
, .
’

“
The law o f G od i s the law o f the universe and ,

throughout this universe there 1 s no lack o f vitality for ,

G od expres ses himse lf in ceaseless vitality and it is ,

man s privilege to be conscious ly a partaker o f it The

’
.

mineral vegetable and anim a l kingdoms are partakers

, ,

o f it unconscious ly and thereby grow and are perfected

,

according to their kind .

Man is a compendium o f his o w n beliefs ; that which

he holds pos itive in thought governs him .

‘
M ind is the active force o r power o f all that i s and ,

the power o f mind is W hat influences and cons trains all

creation .

“ ‘
S t Paul accuses man of be ing so fool ish as having
.

‘
begun in the S pirit to t hink hims elf made perfect by
’
the flesh G al i ii 3 . . . .

“
The S pirit is the life the soul of which is the ,

individual or real man ; the bo dy is the material gar

ment or negative form through which the s ou l i s made
vis ible A ll life is S pirit but manifested in different
.
,

degrees o f dens ity pos itive and negative man be ing , ,

’
the mos t pos itive of G od s creation .

“
A dmitting this shall we not look to S pirit and se e
, ,
 w sw A GA I NS T TH E RO C K . 2 39

that o u r creation endows u s with a spiritual individu

ality which permeates the multiform individual parts
of the phys ical system ?
Life comes to us from the ever present G od o u r -
,

Father and perfect health accompanies this life for

, ,

G od holds no imperfection such as s ickness and dis ease

, ,

therefore can convey none to his childr en In order .

to be receptive to this health and harmony all thought ,

of di seas e must be unrecognized .

O ur minds are l aboratories for the ge station o f

thought and as we think upon the la w o f Life o r
, ,

growth in Go d we realize that life is as active ins i de

,

thes e bodies as outs ide o f them Man ca n only grow in

.

this knowledge a s he accepts the reality o f life o r G od s ’

power within him .

“
If man lacks the recognition o f this divine power
within -him he lacks the recognition o f t h e immen sity
,
’
o f G od s love and is therefore n egative to all dis cordant
,

s urroundings .

“
M ind does n o t live in o r from the body but mani ,

fests its thought upon the body therefore the con d ition
,

o f the body is the compendium o f man s o w n thoughts

’
.

It is n o t s omething added to that which Go d ha s

created but is left to man in his free agency to govern
, ,

and when governed by material o r n egative thought it

i s under limitation Thus when I sa y the spirit which
.
,

is the life giving po w er permeates the bo dy I d o not

-
, ,

imply that o u r min ds are confined to the limits of o u r

bodies any more than mus ic is confined t o an instrument
, .

The body is the vi sibil ity of the soul to o u rs elve s

and others and being the temple o f the H oly ( whol e)
,
2 40 DASH ED AGA I NS T TH E RO C K .

S pirit , we ought to keep it pure and u n d e fi le d from s in ,

s ickness and dis eas e , .

“
G od lives a n d in him we live and move and have
,

o u r be ing ; therefore our lives a re linked with the D ivine

Infinite and we are finite copies of the D ivine for we

, ,

are crea t e d in his image and likene ss .

“
In like manner as G od manifests hims el f in the
,

univers e so do we manifest o u r thoughts upon our

,

bodie s Phys iology physiognomy phrenology etc

.
, , , .
,

all tend to approve this ass ertion .

“
A ll we know o f sensation in the body is from the
mind .

The creations of the finite o r limited thought with ,

all its deceptions and delus ions must be exterminated ,

before we can realize the G od power within which is ,

the kingdom o f C hrist E manuel G od with u s , ,

.

“ ‘
We are a spiritu a l creation with a free will o r ,

agency which gives us the power to hold our lives per

fe ct i n G od free from s in s icknes s and dis eas e ; o r
, , ,

to dwell in the negative o r finite pole o f life which ,

produces a changing erring s ick and dying i n he ri , , ,

tance .

“
When we acknowledge o u r life action and entity , ,

to be from Go d and re a lize it in every thought we S hall

, ,

reas on from G od — cause — to — body — e ffect and no ,

more fear the food we eat the we ight o f the clothes we ,

wear o r the atmospheric changes for we shall know

, , ,

i e inwardly consciously unders tand that G od is per

. .
, ,

fe ct life and that we are in the image and likenes s of

,

that perfect life and if we hold to that image and

,

likeness we are participators o f the D ivine reality o f

,
2 42 DASH E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K .

beliefs are a force o f thought prod u cing corresponding

results .

“
The S cience o f S piritual H ealing challenges all
’
material beliefs relative to man s life and acknowledges ,

G od as the centrifugal force o f all life for we live and ,

move and have o u r being in G od ; and how can we live

in G od when we are living a life o f su ffering ? H o w
can we move in Go d when we realiz e pain in o u r
movements ? H o w can we wish in G od when o u r whole
be ing is discordant in dis eas e ? Thes e are questions
which when answered from our interior self will make
, ,

manifest life and vigor where we now behold s ickness

and inactivity Joy and pleasure will d w ell within the
.

family circle where now reign despondency s orrow and , ,

su ff ering .

When we are able truly to understand how the law

o f mind operates through thought upon the body then
, , ,

will w e understand how the law of harmony destroys

and puts under foot all discord .

R ealiz ing the undeviating law o f this science as

fully a s I do by my personal experience in my o w n
,

body and that of my patients I wish it were as broadly

, ,

proclaimed as the anatomy of o u r phys ical structure and ,

thereby destroy su ffering and crime ; fo r the science

is not only applicable to phys ical dis eas e but also t o ,

lack o f moral rectitude .

To those who are strong in their religious be liefs it ,

gives them the unde rstanding o f why they believe It .

not only aids the unchaste to abs ta in from their errors ,

but it enhances a moral purity which thinks no evil ,

and introduces the Christ S pirit which knows no ,

condemnation .
 DASH E D AGAINST TH E ROC K . 2 43

Where this truth is a mystery it is from a non ,

understandi n g o f the law o f the S cience o f B eing which ,

science is as a grain o f mu stard s eed : when sown able -

,

to S pring up and bring forth fru it a h u ndred fold ; the -

destroyin g o f si n dis ease and suffering caus es the

, ,

material world to lose its hold o n the thought o f m a n ,

for those who know and practise i ts truth will be

enabled to keep the ir bodies in subjection and govern
them in harmony .

“
Christ our Master s ent o u t his disciples in twos
, , ,

he unde rstandi n g how eas ily we are overcome by su r

rounding negati ve conditions and how apt to turn to ,

the vi sible outward in stead o f to the invis ible inward

, ,

fo r help ; and I t hi n k he thus designed to show us o u r

need and ability to help o n e another .

“
This S cience o f S piritual H ealing opens to us a
mine o f golden thought and practical truth ; it gives us
the law by which the stronger can ass is t the weaker ; it
unlocks the mystery o f disease and works from the ,

harmonious standpoint o f pos itive truth to make health ,

a conscious reality a G od given birthright

,
-
.

“
S tanding o n this rock we are enabled to guard o u r
,

thou ghts again st the treacherous enemy s ickness in , ,

the recognition of life from and in G od .

“
Thi s s cience brings us into an available nearness to
the true life which w ill awaken and uplift mankind
, ,

from a trust in matter to a higher and more ennobling

realm of thought .

You may all ask Can I acquire this knowledge ? I

,

answer Y o u can if you so des ire for the laws o f G od

, ,

are ever operating to aid us to the attainment of nobl e

ends and G od given qualities
-
.
2 44 DAS H E D AGA I NST TH E B OO K .

A kno wledge of
the e x em plary teachings o f C hrist ,

that Go d and h is creation are spiritual that the whole ,

univers e is moved by spirit that all life i s evol ved

,

f rom the D ivine Infinite Life G od ,Perfection from

, ,

whom no imperfection o r s u ffering can proceed and ,

with whom is no variableness o r shadow of turning is ,

the truth and bas is o f mental healing .

“
Tho se who have labored for the welfare o f souls ,

tho se w ho 11 w e striven to bring souls into the fold o f

o u r Ma ster , those who have s trengthened by their
might every good s ociety for the propagation of the
’
G ospel o f Christ had they taught that man s nature is
,

intrin s ically noble that G od is the loving l iving centre

, ,

o f man s life whereby he po ss es ses a spiritual i n he ri

,

tance in place of presenting his s inful co n dition and

,

holdin g the fea r o f punishment over him the work ,

would have been shorn of great di ffi cultie s many lives ,

would ha ve been spared to us here which have be en

sacrificed to false be lief concerning fevers climate food , , ,

and d iscomforts and the world w ould n o w well —

, nigh
‘
have approached the millennium ; for where the S pirit ,

o f the Lord i s there i s liberty 2 C o r i ii 1 7

’
. .
, . .

To i llustrate the power o f mind in thought — for I ,

hold thi s to be a truth and truth is radical it admits o f

, ,

no deviation not even o n e straw o n e way or the other

, ,

jus t a s t w o and two make fo ur so can this truth be ,

delineated ; for example : retire at night when the

weather is pleasant and the thermometer registering
bet w een forty fi v e and fi ft y fi ve degrees aris e in the
- -
,

m orning and b ehold through your w indow the lands cape

clad in a pure white fle e cy robe ; you shiver and say ,
2 46 DASH E D AGA I NST TH E ROC K .

We shall through this recognition come into diviner

, ,

rapport with the Infinite S ou l o f the Univers e and ,

understand that o u r life i s contingent on him though

contiguous to the body .

“
A s we battle against the darknes s of negative
thought which tells us o f o u r sn fi e ri n g bo die s the
, ,

finer lens es o f the s oul s consciousness to the realities’

o f life are awakened and we enter upon a truer and

,

more positive understanding o f the laws o f o u r life ,

which understan d ing enables us to help the s ick and

a fflicted als o the drunkard the s ensualist etc ; for
, , , .

s uch conditions are all abe rrations from o r ignorance ,

o f the truth concerning which C hrist came to convince

,

the world making plain to all his d is ciples the error o f

,

si n and di seas e by eradicating it i n his work and

,

teachings then s ending them forth to do likewis e

, .

’
O ur Mas ter came to do o u r Father s will which was ,

his meat and drink H e came to fulfil all law n o t to

.
,
’
break it ; i e the Father s law n o t negative o r man
. .
,

made beliefs Is it n o t strange that we have held o n

.

t o t h e garments o f negative o r material conditions so

.

long placing life in the bo dy and amalgamating the

,

?
sensatio s o f the body with the realities o the S piritual
n f
“
H ealing by the true S pirit is a source o f increas ed
strength to the healer for it carries him o r he r nearer
,

t o the true source o f all l ife ; still he or she mu st

reserve time fo r growth concentration inward examina , ,

tion and reflection

,
.

“
A study and application of mental healing enables
a mother resolutely and fearle ssl y to control the health
o f her c hildren a n d h e r hou sehold for duri n g t h e cours e ,
 DAS H E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K . 2 47

of class i n struction the truth of the scie n ce of being so

,

enters into her o w n so u l t ha t a new unde rstanding o f

'

l ife is born within her which gives her power over that
which S he once feared a n d she real ize s that a true and
,

perfect e x press ion o f G od through m a n demands a s ou n d

body : we read in H oly Writ that Christ had a body
provided for him .

“
The pos itive thought o f good will manifests it self -

through the mental organization upon t he outward body ,

and modi fi es the tenor o f o u r lives to the exclus ion of ,

all anx iety and fear .

“
In readi n g this carefu lly yo u will perce ive that
S ickness and su ff ering are due t o material o r A damic
thought that the pills and potions admini stered expre ss
,

an A damic o r material understandi n g e n tailed upon us

through previous generation s Through the s cience o f .

sp iritual thought we learn that we can overcome o u r

material beliefs in perfect love ca sting out fear the
, ,

truth o f which in all its aspects I cons ider it of the fi rs t

impo rtance to u n derstand for it opens the windows o f
,

o u r soul s to the reception o f higher truths and a better

understanding o f t he divine la w o f life .

If Tru t h , t he i n m o st so u l a b e i n g sha re
, ,

The un ive rse b e c o m e s a b o o k o f pra ye r ;

P ra ye r pu sh e s pra ye r
E e n i n t o h e a v e n s su bli m e st a ir
’ ’ ’
.

If from what I have said any o f you get a glimps e ,

o f how to commence to rid yours elve s of any phys ical

infirmity I shall re joice I havi n g fully realized and

, ,

exper ienced it to be so great an alleviation o f phys ical

2 48 DA S H ED AGA I N S T TH E RO C K .

and su ffering as well as the true light o f an

i n fi rm i t i e s ,

exalted u nderstanding o f man s nature des cending ’

from In fi n ite Love into the hea rts o f his children ,

‘
saying to the su ffering and weary In returning and ,

res t shall ye be saved ; in qu ietne ss and con fi dence shall

I sa xxx 1 5
’
be your strength . . . .

“
A s we rece ive the power o f the healing influence o f
this s cience and demonstrate i ts e fi e ct s upon the
,

thoughts and deeds o f mankind an intense des ire fo r ,

others to understand it must burn wi t hin u s and as , ,

Whittier so beautifully express es it ,

The h e a rt o f sil e n c e
M a y t h ro b w i t h so u n dl e ss w o rd s ,

A n d b y t he i n w a rd ca r a l o n e
The spi ri t v o ic e b e h e a rd
’
.

who are least anxious about the i r bodies

Those
invariably enjoy the best health .

“
O ur phys ical n e e d s are very small A ll over the .

world in every clime the harde st workers eat the

, ,

plainest food and the ir culinary department is o f

,

the s i m plest character ; a study of which will teach us

that all life and s trength is an influ x from the divine ,

omnipresent life o f the universe w hich fills all space , .

“
A ll space i s permeated w i th an invis ible life prin
c i ple ; we inhale t his life with every breath we draw

and conditio n it according to the quality of o u r thought ,

which if good and des iring good produces that good

, ,

in and around us When G od first s ent fo rth his

.

Word o n thi s planet it rested in chaos and darkne ss ;

,

b u t t he Word had power and t ransformed t he chaos

'

,
 50 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E Ro ck .

ings ; in S O doing thou shalt find that thou art n o t

w e ary and heavy laden w ith the i n fi rm i t i e s of sickness ,

diseas e poverty and the lik e ; for by positive knowl

, , ,

edge and right attitude o f thought towa rd the forces

around thee thou canst draw from the universe tha t
,

which thou des irest and thereby dwell in the harmony

,

o f thy interi o r nature which is thine eternal life

, .

P erhaps some o f yo u may sa y Go d has ordained fo r

, ,

us s ickness and trial as a means to dra w us nearer to

him and have I any right to take this pos itive attitude ?
,

To this I answer G od is a G od o f law ; his laws change

,

n ot . A s we s o w we reap H e has gi v en us the be st in

, .

all creation and we have no right t o refus e it o r hes i

,

tate t o accept it O ur hes it a tion makes us fear ; fear

.

makes us negative to that which we fear and while we ,

fear we have not the power to think rightly o f o u r '

birthr ight poss ess ions ; we do n o t se e their intrins ic

value n o r are we able to u se them .

“
In all things let us learn from o u r bless ed S aviour ,

who made hims elf a sacrifice that he might show us the

way of life We never find him fearin g to d o the
.

Father s will in the non exercise o f his will H is

’
- .

‘
The will
’
thought went fort h in the pos itive I will ‘
.

t o do the will of G od and so fulfil the law In thus .

doing he harmonized the forces around him by casting

o u t devils healing the S ick cleans ing the lep e r etc
, , , .
,

and bade his disciples do likewise : his disciples are

those who do the will of the Father .

C an we count ours elves his dis ciple s whi le we are ,

c ro uching in fearful thought to the limitations Of the

flesh ?
 DA S H E D AGAI N ST TH E ROC K . 2 51

D ecidedly not !
We must aris e and put o n the
whole armor o f Go d regard well the dynamic po w er o f
,

tho u ght and s end it forth for Go o d in the realization o f

,

freedom fo r the highest part o f nature to check and ,

keep the lower in bondage Then shall we behold n o t.

only a power for go od in ourselves but a power for ,

good t o all around us Inharmonies false be lief and

.
, ,

unreality w ill have no part with us fo r it will find no ,

affi nity in u s as we can only attract t o ours elves that

,

which w e love love be ing the cause o f attraction in

,
-

all things .

“
Knowledge is valuable and t o knowledge let us a dd
,

wisdom .

“‘
Wisdom s ways are ways o f pleasantness and all
’
,
’
her paths are peace May o u r peace and rest be found
.

i n following the ste ps o f On e who thought as never

man thought fo r in that precious thought ha s rested an
,

adamantine power for the good and uplifting o f human

ity constantly growing in inte ns ity throughout the
,

past eighteen hundred and s ixty years .

When she ceased speaking she invited questions and ,

many were put t o her all o f which she answered with

,

the same holy dignity which characterized her appear

ance and her movement no matter what might be the
,

special phas e o f h e r immediate activities .

Lady C Ople ig h and her niece were well acquainted

with M rs Ka t ze n h e i m e r who had often vis ited them
.
, ,

and it w a s a great pleasure to P rofessor Monteith t o

find that som e workers in a s imilar line o f action can
and d o appreciate each other and fulfil the G olden R ule
when their conversation turns upon each o t her in e ach
’
other s abs ence .
2 52 DASH E D AGA I NST TH E ROC K .

Lady C Ople ig h who w a s renowned fo r hospitality

, ,

cordially invited Professor Monte ith to ta ke tea in her

private reception room after the exerci ses had ended
-

and the audience had di spers e d Though he had not

.

utterly recovered from his doubts which still s ome ,

times harassed him he was no longer a wilful o r even

,

willing s ceptic ; he des ired to know the truth that by ,

i t s emancipati n g force he might be se t finally free from

all the clouds of u ncerta inty and error which still hung
over him though he rejoiced to realize with far less
, ,

dens ity than formerly .

Lady C Ople ig h s private conversations were if pos

’

s ible even more edifying than her public lectures a s

, , ,

unlike many e loquent orators she had the happy faculty

,

o f appearing at her bes t in private and by means o f a ,

s ingularly keen intu itive perception sh e knew ho w to

minister directly to the precise need of almost every
o n e who s ought a consultation with her From the .

rich stores of her deep and varied knowledge gaine d by ,

a wide practical experience with the world in addition ,

to the results O f extens ive well selected reading and

,
-
,

deep meditation Lady C Ople ig h w a s the woman above

,

all others engaged in her particular form o f ministry ,

who could resolve doubts and reply t o queries in a

manner to in t erest and edify a man o f scI e n ce and an
illiterate seamstres s ; her versatility and wonderful
adaptability t o widely diss imilar cases was the s ecret
o f her great success in reaching the w idely sundered

multitude who by letter as well as pers onal inter

, ,

v ie w sought her adv ice and rece ived instruction and

,

h eal ing through her ministry .

2 54 D ASH E D AG A INS T TH E ROC K .

destroy the love o f wrong and the practice o f it through ,

the living vitaliz ing demonstration o f truth in right

,

e o u sn e ss
. Thos e o ld writers are very quaint and often ,

obscure in the ir imagery ; I could wish they were less

a llegorical if the common people are to be the ir
audience but I s ee now they kne w what they were
,

talking about .

The omnibus left him at his own door the professor

,

retired early and slept soundly to wake w ith the lark

,

next morning t o thank G od for a new bright day .

 C H A P TER XXIII .

A DAR IN G HOPE F O R TH E C OM IN G CEN TURY .

NOW that Professor Monteith had become thor so

oughly determined to devote his energies which were ,

great and his talents which were ample to the d isco v

, ,

e ry and propagation o f the highest knowledge to which

he could attain even though it should lead him far

,

away from the old ruts and grooves in which he had

pers istently t ravelled for many years w ith obstinate ,

though almost d espairing pertinacity it w a s a delight

,
'
,

ful recreation for him to catch occas ional glimpses o f

the n e w wonders which were continually taking place
’
in A ldebaran s marvellous laboratory hewn o u t of ,

s ol id rock and utterly retired from the very knowledge

o f the people save only the very few who were highly
,

privileged in be ing permitted occas ionally to enter it ;

for his eager re stless nature must now rece ive for i ts
,

needed sustenance the highest and truest revelation s

o f exact s cience o n both its psych ical and phys ical
,

planes o f demonstration or su fi e r the agony that all

,

earnest enthus iastic hi g hly strung characters endure

, ,

when they are den ied an ins ight into the mystical
arcanum o f nature , which I s i n truth the native land of
, ,

2 55
2 56 DASH E D AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

the aspiring spirit and the only region where it feels

,

truly at home and satisfied A ldebaran after the man .

,

ner of mystics was a qu iet plodding worker pro se cu t

, , ,

ing his researches often qu ite alone and far into the
,

night into the mysteries o f that s tupendous occult lore

,

which is to day access ible only to the few who are i n

.
-

direct communion with the qu iet unobtrus ive orders o f ,

real scientists who are proceeding along t he same lines

,

as those travelled by the veritable magicians o f ancient

P ers ia India Egypt and especially Chaldea
, , , .

S ince the episode with Madame D isca lce lis on board

ship and the narration o f her s ingular vis ion of the
,

pres ent state of the planet Mars Professor Monteith ,

had been endeavoring to construct a telescope o n a plan

di ff ering w idely from all plans suggested by modern
exoteric astronomers and he w as beginning to hOpe
,

that his new invention might help to s ettle the ex isting

controvers ies and resolve the prevailing doubts regard
’
ing the actual present condition of the earth s nearest
brother in this planetary group A ldebaran had o n o n e .

occas ion in the cours e of an intensely interes ting and

,

instructive conversation w ith Professor Monte ith give n ,

o u t the following idea .

”
A bu ilding he said pyramidal in shape two hun
, , ,

dred feet high o n e hundred feet at t he base and having

, ,

at the apex a disc with a minute apert u re in i ts centre ,

and a triple combination of reflectors which must coneen ,

trate upon o n e centre which must be focalized upon the

minute aperture in the disc the image be ing received ,

at the bas e o f the pyramid upon a white surface prepared

t o rece ive i t w ould yield results beyond t he drea m s
,
2 58 DASH E D AGAINS T TH E ROCK .

ments they thus inelegantly express ; for strange though ,

it may seem to peopl e who prize original discoveries

and dare to think freely thems elves there are many who ,

O ppose every s uggested forward step in s cience while ,

incons istent t o the core as they certainly are

, they
’

make haste t o u t ili z e to their own pe cuniary and luxu

rious ad v antage every invention which though now ,
“ ”
fashionable was qu ite a s i m p o ssi ble twenty years ago
,

as an air ship o r any other advanced contrivance o f

-
,

human ingenu ity is suppose d to be to day Yesterday

,
-
.

accounted the achievements o f to day impossible ; to -

day i n this respect no wiser than yesterday pron ounces

, ,

the reasonable prospect for to morrow equally i m po ssi

-

ble B ut so invulnerable is truth and so mighty are i ts

.
,

demonstrations that day by day science proves what

,

nes cience s corned ; and so doubtless w ill it ever be till ,

this ball floats no longer in ether and returns into the

,

bosom o f the G reat R ing which gave it birth .

In the next century protes ted Professor Monteith

, ,

at Lady Po rche st e r s firs t reception after his return

’

from A merica we S hall be able to convers e as readily

,

with the inhabitants o f Mars a s we can now talk with

our friends and bus iness acquaintances in remote places ,

through the agency of long distance teleph ones While

- .

I was in C hicago las t s ummer I heard a s inger who ,

w a s at that moment s inging in New York as distinctly ,

as though she had been in an adjoining apartment i n

.

stead o f one thousand miles away Theodore Thomas .

,

the illus trious leader of o n e o f the finest orchestra s o n

earth has engaged mus icians with whom he has made
,

art i s t ic acquaintance solely through the agency o f the

 b A SH ED A GAI NST T H E Ro c K . 2 59

marvellous electrical inventio n s which are n o w threat

e n i n g to s o completely supersede the old s low imper
"

, ,

fe ct means o f converse be t w een men and nations that ,

w e may well predict that in a very fe w years hence

there will be no more di ffi culty in inter planetary than -

”
there now I s I n inter oceanic communication
-
.

Lady Porchester was always interes ted in all that

promis ed to fulfil any o f t he pre d i ct i o n s which had
'

been made t o her through the mediumship o f M iss

P oyntz and s ome others o f her clos e friends who shared
,

with Katherine the enviable endo w ment of clairvoyance ;

but for scientific tables she had neither taste nor co m
“ ” “
prehens ion . Le ave these she wou ld say
, to our ,

experts and speciali sts ; it is enough fo r the rank and

”
file of us to follow where o u r general s bravely lead .

Mrs S pottiswoode who was a very progress ive

.
,

woman never mi ssed an Opportunity to delve more

,

deeply than she had yet done into the mysteries o f the
arcane ; she loved mystery in one s ense but she craved ,

utility even more Thus the practical s ide of every dis

.

co v e r
y w a s to her its most important s ide thoug h she ,

agreed with the E astlake G ores and Madame D isca lce

-

lis that theoretical idealism is ess entially the parent

,

and forerunner o f practical realism .

It was in a n swer to the query o f t he R everend B ear

Bare B a yre and his s ister M rs S tillmore B a yre
, . who ,

were guests o f Lady Po rch e st e r s for a few weeks ’

,

during a period o f severe financial strain in the ir own

household , concerning the application of the new d is
c o v e ri e s to economics that Professor Monte ith under
,
’
took to show that nature s resources are indeed so , ,
2 60 DASH ED AGAINS T THE ROCK .

boundless that destitution is qu ite needless and will ,

be comple t ely mastered directly the clergy and laity

,

together co — operate to make actual the industrial teach

ings as well as the purely S piritual precepts o f the
,

Christ they profess to s erve .

O n a recent S un d ay evening the R everend B ear Bare

,

E ayr s had del ivered a touching sermon in a M ission ,

Chapel to about five h u ndred working people on the

, ,

miracle o f multiplied loaves and fishes in which he ,

had tearfully expatiated upon the hu n dre ds o f thou

sands o f able bodied men and wome n in E ngland and
-

A merica wishing to work but almos t starv ing be cause

, ,

the labor market w as clo sed agains t them The sermon .

w a s unfortunately
, o f a rather depress ing type
, Mr . .

B a yre was a s incere man te n der hearted and compas

,
-

si o n a t e but not at all practical and almost totally desti

, ,

tute o f organiz ing ability ; he and his family were

hopeless ly in debt with which they patiently struggled
,

year after year to very little purpose while they attrib ,

u t e d t o the mysterious dispensations o f the D ivine

H and what was clearly due to the ir o w n S hiftlessnes s

and inefficiency s o far as bus iness was concerned ,

though none could deny that they strove to do the ir

religious duty according to the ir highest light which ,

some people venture d to say was n o t dazzl ingly

brilliant .

“
H o w I wish we were living in Pales tine between
e ighteen and nineteen hundred years ago ! We might
then be privileged to se e some miracle wrought by
supernatural power pathetically ex claime d the clergy
,

man when some one asked him if he honestly believed

,
 DA S HE D A GAINsT THE RO C K .

Well m y firs t statement may have been a trifle

,
”
unguarded admitted Mr B a yre n o w Clearly under
, .
,

hot fire ; but we usually bel ieve a s clergymen of the ,

Church o f E ngland that d uring the first century cer

, ,

tain phenomenal attestations to the truth o f the G ospel

were considere d necessary to establ ish the truth of
'

”
C hristianity a m o n g t he G entiles .

“ ‘

Indeed continued Mrs S pottis woode smiling

, .
,

blandly and arching her eyebrows ; then w e are s imply

cons istent enough to maintain that whene v er and ,

wherever what you call a mi racle is o f any real use in

establishing truth in any part o f the worl d that mira ,

cle is capable of occ urring in harmony w ith divine

ordi nation AS to your last S unday evening s sermon
.
’

which s ome o f my frien ds heard and reported to me ,

afterwards , I can only advis e yo u wh en next you call ,

together an audience of working people to hear you o n

‘
B ible M iracles in the Light o f Modern Needs to try ,
’

to supply s ome of thos e m o d e rn n e e d s a little more fully

than you did when last yo u attempted to prescribe for
them . Multiplied loaves a n d fi shes are literally no
chimerical delus ion ; they repres ent supply to meet
demand and were Christ o n earth to d ay I think we
, ,

should find him practically settling labor troubles ,

rather than s entimentally deploring as s o many clergy ,

men and others do what they are pleased to term the

,

inexpres sible sadness o f the pres ent s ituation I fo r .

,

one , believe that to day were we to trust ours elves

-

unrese rvedly to follow our best inclinations and co o p ,

-

crate where n o w we compete fi rst in thought then in , ,

action we should soon see ushered in a bright happy

, ,
 DA sHE I) A GA I NsT TH E RO C K . 2 63

age of peace and plenty which could well be descri b ed

,

a s a time when all could eat until satis fied and leave ,

over and above the limit o f their consumption what i s

s ign ified in S cripture by twelve basketfuls o f frag
”
ments .

“
I seldom argue meekly retorted Mr B a yre and
, .
,

when I do it is rarely with a woman but I must sa y

, ,

there is ingenu ity in your interpretations and plaus i ,

b ili t y in your predictions ; at the same time it must not

be forgotten that the words are contained in H oly S crip
‘
ture The poor ye have always with you O ur Lord
’
“

, .

‘
said that ; and The poor shall never ceas e o u t o f the
D avid I bel ieve declared the latter
’
land.
, , I fear it .

is a part o f G od s inscrutable decree that poverty o n

’
,
”
earth will continue as long as s eedtime and harvest .

H o w long o r how brisk this discus sion might have

become had it not been arrested by the entrance o f Mr .

E astlake G ore full o f purposeful an imation and in his

-
,

brigh t est mood it would be di ffi cult to conjecture a s

, ,

Mrs S pottiswoode had ready answers for all the clergy

.

man might advance ; but a happy turn was given to

the conversation by Mr G ore exclaiming a s he S hook
.
,

hands heartily with Professor Monte ith :

“
I too have s een your mystic A ldebaran and I am
, , , ,

greatly pleased with him ; he told me more in an hour

than o n e usually learns from inventors in a lifetime I .

took notes o f o u r conversation and think I can by this

,

time sa y w ithout presumption that I can fairly state

some of his amaz ing propos itions and further that I , , ,

have witness ed more than a few inten sely interesting

demonstrations In my O pinion among the most i n
.
,
2 64 D A SH E D AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

t e re st i n g
experiments which can poss ibly be proved by
the general e x perimentalist are the p henomena of
colo r produced by vibration Vibrations neces sary t o .

the production o f colors are very high reaching to ,

millions of vibrations per s econd The true relation .

between the vibration and the color can only be a har

monic one a s colors comme n ce in the millions and end
,

n o t lower than in trillions o f vibrations per s econd .

The conditions essen t ial t o this class o f phenomena are ,

firs t a condition relati ng to the structure in which

,

they take place free fro m all extraneous vibrations ;

, ,
~

’
the experimenter s presence even influences t o a great
extent the motions o f the molecules us ed in the e x pe ri
ments A ba th is employed arranged s o that light rays
.
,

can be projected upon it at certain angles and from ,

that upon a screen The bath must have what are .

t ermed centres of association and concentration and ,

suspended across its surface in such a man n er that the

centres approach very near the surface of the l iquid ,

which is preferably water whos e surface must be free ,

from all films Upon this is dr opped a S ingle drop o f

.

naphtha dissolved in ether which consta ntly spreads ,

over the surface and gradually evolves most be autiful

variations of color The vibrations are transmitted
.

from an instrument capable o f producing vibrations o f

varying intens ity and p itch across the line o f re so n a t
,

ing centres nine in number The first centre shows a

,
.

lig ht straw color condens ing about the centre the second
,

shows a ve ry d a rk straw color ; the third exhibits an

o range red ; the fourth a bluish red ; the fifth is largely
,

green The entire gamut ranges from a very light

.
2 66 DASH ED AGA IN ST TH E RO C K .

but she told me that when I became unusually animate d

the S ight was far more enterta ining as at such times , ,

instead of dra bs grays and browns in cons tant n u

, , ,

broken success ion she would s ee bright vivid amber

, , ,

purple green and scarlet and occas ionally a charm

, , ,

i n g ly variegated array o f be autiful forms as well as

colors A nother o f my parishioners who is also deaf
.
, ,

is acquainted with the experiments of Mrs Watts .

H ughes and has been privileged to witness exquis itely

,

convoluted shells many petalled flowers and other ,

-
,

pleasing forms appear in respons e t o a s inger s voice ’

.

E very tone it appears ha s i t s o w n S pecial form as well

, , ,

as color and by increas ing the volume o f tone and

,

rais ing the pitch you can increas e the brightness o f

,

the color and often the s ize and complex ity o f the
form ; and by lowering t he pitch or decreas ing the
volume o f the sound yo u can render the color paler , ,

and also contract the form it produces .

My daring hope for the very early part of the next

”
century said Mr G ore when the R everend B a yre ha d
, .
,
“
ceas ed S peaking is that some o f us w ill have learned
,

t o so perfectly master the mysterious force of vibration

that we can destroy immense buildings and even pu l ,

v e ri z e rocks and mountains if we d es ire to do so en ,

t i re ly through the agency of sound I do not regard .

the B ible narratives a s myths ; they are to me a sci e n

t ifi c revelation dim in places I grant but nevertheless
, , , , ,

s torehouses abundantly filled w ith the vast knowledge

ac cumulate d by the truly learned in ancient times and
distant lan ds The walls o f Jericho were made t o fall
.

t hrough vibrating energy directed against th em by ,

 DASH ED AGA I NS T TH E ROC K . 2 67

S kilful experts in the us e machinery ( intensely

o f
s imple b u t wonderfully e ffective ) in use in those days ;
,

and I believe most firmly that when we come to know

a little more than we know yet o f how to manipulate
the force of s ound we shall literally remove mountains
,

through an application of the la w of vibration The .

omnipre sent ether is at the s ervice o f any man who

'

truly masters a few s imple facts in mystic chemistry ,

and to the mastery o f these facts I know our good friend

Professor Monteith is now most earnestly devoting his
be st energies and not i n vain ; for if I mistake not it
, ,

will be but a very few years ( poss ibly only a question

o f months before we shall see a result f his i n st a k
) o pa

ing as s iduity the s cope and wonder o f which it wo u ld

,

be imposs ible for me to state at all events till his , ,

invention has progressed a little further or until he ,

feels qu ite confident as to the outcome o f his labors .

M rs S tillmore B a yre who w a s a timorous woman

afraid of all new inventions —o n e who honestly pre
.
, ,

ferred a dip candle and a pair of s nu ffers to an electric

light in her be droom expressed mild in t eres t not
, ,

unmixed with apprehens ion while li stening to the n e w

,

theories wh ich were so often and freely ventilated at

Lady Po rche st e r s Like a ce lebrated Frenchwoman
’
.

o f a past century she believed n o t in ghosts but never

, . ,

t he le ss sh e feared them
, D oes not thi s strange i n co n
.

s istency characterize in the pres ent d a y thousands

, , ,

o n e might almost sa
y millions I n the c i vi lized por
,

tions o f the world ?

 C H A P TE R XXI V .

E LE C TRO HOM E OPATH Y

-
.

LAD Y POR C H E ST E R was taken ill suddenly ; no o n e

kne w what caused t he attack but one evening about ,

half past seve n before the cloth was removed from the
-
,

dinner table Mi ss Poyntz who was alone with her

-
, ,

ladyshi p w a s s urprised by a faint dull gurgling

, , ,

s ound and looking up sa w that Lady Po rche st e r s

, ,
’

face was purple her eye s di stended , and her whole

,

aspect o n e of s t rained speechless agony H eart failure

, .
-

was her first thought as it w a s a catastrophe she ,

always feared ; and n o w in utter helplessnes s she , ,

convulsively run g the bell and summoned all the ser

van t s she could muster who were collectively e ven ,

more powerless than hers elf to do anything but stare ,

and weep and off er to fly fo r a phys ician when Mrs

, , .

S pottiswoode appeared upon the s cene as if by magic ,

and in her s tron g peremptory manner ins i sted that her

,

ladyshi p should be at once removed to her o w n cham

ber and ap proached by no o n e save M iss Poyntz and
,

herself Mrs S pottiswoode co m m a n d e d the s ervants

. .

not to send for any doctor and to answer no inquiries ,

at the door which might concern her ladys hip furt her ,

2 68
2 70 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E ROC K .

w as heart and soul in all she undertook ; so after ,

’
thoroughly satisfying hers elf that the C ount s reme
dies were indeed peerless she enrolled hers elf as o n e ,

Of his warmest friend s and most enthusiastic dis ciples

and defenders Lady Po rche st e r s case she understood

.
’

at a glance and at once administered o n e o f the reme

,

dies which she al w ays carried with her in cas e o f

,

need fo r their us e aris ing W ithout any diffi culty .

,

she Succeeded in qu ickly overcoming the painful s m p

y
toms which had so terrified M i ss Poyntz and before ,

many minute s were over her ladyship though still ,

u nconscious looked quite natural and seemed to b e

, ,

s leepi n g peacefully .

“
I shall stay here all night t o watch the cas e and
keep you company Katherine ; I mu st therefore ask
, , ,

you to dispatch a servant to my res idence w ith a note ,

directing my maid to pack my G la ds tone bag and

include in i t s contents a full cas e o f the Mattei reme
dies which she knows e xactly where to find as I take
, ,

care that they shall always be at my call whenever I

req uire them This is a se ri o u s but in my hands not

.
,
”
a d a n g e rou s cas e, said Mrs S pot tiswoode to M i ss
, .

P oyntz as soon as both ladies were s atisfied that Lady

,

P orchester was in no su ff ering and needi n g no imme

“
diate attention ; but if her S pectacled b omb a stic ,

nephew o r any other conce ited medical pu ppy were

, ,

to try hi s bungling S kill with he r it is very doubtfu l

“

, ,

in my Opinion if she would survive h is mis manage

,

ment of the cas e I do not inte n d to alarm you fur t her

.
,

my faithful friend b u t o n t he c ontrary to console you

, , ,

w ith the po s i t ive a ssura nce if you can but accept it , ,

 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E RO C K . 2 71

that your dear friend a n d mine i s not i n any danger

whatever if she is judiciously treated and as I know ,

her as well as any one and have a permanent invita

,

tion to make this house my home whenever I wish to ,

for as long a period as I des ire you and I must agree,

to be good comrades for the next si x weeks at least .

The E astlake G ores

-
Madame D i sca lce lis and my
, ,

brother can be admitted whenever they call but further ,

than this very limited number of vis itors I canno t ,

allo w callers to enter H o w glad I am the B a yre s left

.

yesterday ; for good hearted people though they are

,
-
,

the ir lug u brious countenances a n d pe ss i mistic prop hesy

ings coupled with their ardent devotion to the oldest
,

type o f calo m el administering allopa t hy would prove a

-
,

detrimental element again st which it w ould be d i ffi

,

cult to contend succe ssfully w ithout cruelly woundi n g

“

the a bnormally s ens itive feeling s o f thes e long time -

” ’
pens ioners o n her lady ship s b o unty .

To administer t he Matte i remedies in e x treme cas es

requires patience and vigilance though in all or d inary
,

instances their admini stration is so s imple that it is

qu ite within the grasp o f an “ intelligent c h ild n o t over
fourteen years o f age No di fficulties attend the giv
.

ing o f the remed 1 es at any time if they are placed in

the hands of an intelligent person but the directions ,

are that whenever the vitality is very lo w the dilu

, ,

tions S hould be given regularly at very frequent inter

vals necess itating consequently continual attendance
, , ,

upon the patient .

For this work Mrs S pottiswoode was particularly

.

w ell adapted a s she was the proud possessor o f com

,
2 72 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E RO C K .

ple t econtrol over both her nerves and muscles S he .

could wake and s leep at will at any hour o f the day o r ,

n ight ; her hands never trembled her S ig ht never ,

wavered and her intellect was am a z ingly persp icac ious

, .

H e r great succe ss as a journal i st and reporter when S he

was only a girl aros e mainly from t he fact that she
,

cou ld keep awake the whole night if need be to report ,

speeches o r tra n scribe notes an d the work she did at ,

such a time would be as good as her bes t free from any ,

important inaccuracies and finished in a s creditable a

,

man ner as though she had been working in the middle

o f the d a y i n the most accommodating circu ms tances
, .

When this talented woman espous ed the cause o f electro

homeopathy many o f its uns crupulous ene m ies began t o
,

tremble as with her legal i ntellect and s ing u lar command

,

of logic sh e could attack i n s tant ly and most e ffectively

,

the vulnerable place s in t he armor of the O ppos ition no ,

matter how clever the attempt m i ght be o n the part o f

its wearers to cover up its defects and un soundness .

’
Lady Porchester s lept from eight till ten O clock and ,

then partially a w akened moaning s lightly and movi n g

, ,

restlessly upon her pillow When sh e found herself .

in her o w n bed with Katherine and Lavinia bes ide

,

her she appeared only slightly confus ed and asked in

, ,

a dazed voice
“
H o w did I get here and what ha s happened to me ?
,

I m ust have fallen asleep at dinner and yo u carried me

”
upstairs w hile I w a s ins ensible .

Though n o t in pain Lady Porchester was very weak

,

as well as drowsy and soon fell as leep again under

,

M rs Spo t t i sw o o d e s careful a t ten t ion ; b u t it w a s plain

’
.
2 74 DA S H E D AGAI N ST TH E ROC K .

t io n of
’
o n st ra man s ability to live without food but ,

qu ite the revers e a s his enforced idleness and emaci

,

ated condition prove that though it may be poss ible ,

to ex ist fo r forty days o r more on mineral wate rs and

cracked ice the work o f the world cannot be done by
,

people whose m e n u is so restricted Poisons should be .

ent i rely eliminated from the pharmacop osia ; but not

u ntil we have all reached a plane of psychical develop

ment where we can su ccessfully dispens e with all exter

nal agencies are we justifie d in refus ing the ai ds which
nature off ers in the almos t boundless resources of the
vegetable kingdom resources so c0 pi o u s that when
,
-

we truly unders tand the ir powers and usefulness we

S hall turn no longe r to the mineral for ass istance nor ,

S hall we d abble in pois ons the very mention o f which ,

”
strikes terror w herever they are introduced .

S o spake M rs S pottiswoode w h e n a brave decided

'

.
,

advocate o f mental treatment pure and simple e x po st u

lated with her upon her advocacy o f the Matte i reme
dies Mrs F o t he rin g ill was an able advocate o f mental
. .

therapeutics and a fearless o n e ; she had al so been a

,

patient o f Dr No t lu f the eminent homeopathic special

.
,

ist Of S t C atherine s H osp ital Mount R oyal ; and to

.
’

, ,

accentuate her pos ition and prove that she w a s o n firm

ground even in the estimation o f some o f the more
,

advanced membe rs o f the medical fraternity S he pro ,

~

d u ce d and read the following letter which she had ,

recently rece ived from this thoroughly competent and

’
successf u l phys ician to whom she had for experiment s
,

sake pres ented o n Mrs Spo t t i sw o o d e s re co m m e n d a

, .
’

ti on the clai ms o f the Matte i remedies

, S he w as .
 DASH E D AGAI NST TH E RO C K . 2 75

des irous of hearing what M rs S pottiswoode might have .

’
to sa y in answer to the learned doctor s pos ition on the
remedies she was so faithf u lly employing in her co n
stant attendance upon the feeble but convales cen t , ,

Lady Porchester .

ST C A TH E R I N E
. S
’
H O S P I TA L , MO U N T RO Y A L .

M Y D E A R M RS . F O TH E R I N GILL : H o w i s i t yo u pha t iso e m

c a ll y i n d o rse t he M a tte i re m e di e s a n d yo u a t , e a ch e r O f m e n t a l a n d

spi ri t u a l sci e n c e I s i t n o t e a sy t o c o n c e d e th e i r vi rt u e s t o t he
a ith pu t i n t h e m r t he s iri t u a l st a t e o f t he o n e w ho i ves t h e m
f o, p g ,

ra t h e r t h a n i n t he pil u l e i tse lf ? I m u st st a te f o r yo u a f a c t i n m y
e x pe ri e n c e w i t h t h e m D uri n g 1 89 1 a n d 1 892 I l a rg e l y u se d M a t
.
,

t e i re m e d i e s fo r c a n c e r c a se s w i t h o u t g o o d re su l t s fo r e v e ry c a se
, ,

b u t o n e e n d e d f a t a ll y a n d t h a t c a se ha s t a k e n t he re m e di e s o v e r t w o
,

ye a rs a n d a b a n d o n e d t he t re a t m e n t a t l ast a s a b a d jo b
, .

I h a v e u se d t he re m e di e s i n m a n y o t h e r c a se s ; i n so m e c a se s w i t h

fi e re su l ts i n o t h e rs n o g o o d a t a ll w a s d e rive d M y c o n cl u si o n is
n ,
.
,

t h e y a e n o t a s e ff e c t u a l a s o rdi n a ry ho m e o pa t hic re m e di e s w e ll se
r

le ct e d . F o r yo ur o w n g ra t i fi c a t i o n I st a te t h a t d uri n g 1 893 I h a e
,
v

pr c t i se d m e n t a l o r spi ri t u a l h e a li n g w i t h g ra n d re su l t s u si n g n o
a ,

m e d ici n a n d c u ri n g t u m o rs a n d ca n ce rs i n t w o w e e ks a f t e r t he
e
, ,

pa t i e n t ha d su ff e re d o v e r t w o ye a rs a n d d o c t o re d a ll t he t i m e
b e si d e s !
S u ch re su l t s t ra n sc e n d a ll d ru g e x pe ri e n c e o f a n y sch o o l o f m e d
i ca t io n t h a t I k n o w o f I se e m t o b e o b l i g e d t o u se m e d ici n e s i n
.

m o st c a se s t o re t a i n t he pa t i e n t s If t he g re a t c e n t ra l t ru t h i s t h a t
.
,

m i n d i s t h e c a u se o f a ll ph e n o m e n a t h e n t he f o rm o f m e dic a t i o n
,

u se d i s o f li t t l e a cc o u n t i n a cc o m pli shi n g re s u l t s I a m a se ke r . e

fo r t ru t h a n d h o pe so o n t o b e a bl e t o la y a si d e a ll m e dici n e s a n d
,

u se a m o re e x c e ll e n t w a
y .

I a n d fa m il y a re e n j o yi n g g o o d h e a l t h a n d t ru st yo u a re , .

W it h b e st w i sh e s b e li e v e m e si n c e re l y yo u rs fo r t ru t h
, .

H . J . NO TL U F .

”
Now what do you sa
y to that ? exultingly ex
2 76 DASH E D A GA I NST TH E R OC K .

claimed Mrs Fo t h e ri n g ill

. D O yo u n o t se e that we
.

are all mis led by appearances so long as we bel ieve ,

”
there is any real efficacy in anything save S pirit ?
” “
My dear friend retorted Mrs S pottiswoode
, in .
,

my judgment yo u are both right and wrong I as .

,

much a s you acknowledge that all potency is e ss en

,

t ia lly divine and that apart from a recogn ition o f

, ,

divine i mmanence we are blind materialists indeed ;

,

’
however my e x perience teaches me that nature s myriad
,

form s are all express ions of a subtle psychic force which ,

though unitary in ess ence is manifold in O peration and

,

e x press ion and as the wis e men o f o ld dis covered

, , ,

there are simples in nature which are most truly

ordained by G od to serve fit ends in sus taining the
exterior exi stence o f his children while yet they
so journ o n t he crus t o f this planet prior t o their re ,

moval to more ethereal and exalted s tages o f e x istence .

’
B ut I am not answering your doctor s statements .

Let me at least attempt to do s o In my judgment Dr .

, .

No t lu f failed to administer the remedies as I know

they should be administered and it is poss ible though , ,

I will not say probable that he s ecured some o f the

,

worthless imitations which at o n e time were freely

s old to gratify the malice and cupidity o f uns crupulous
peculators . G ranting however that the genui n e
, ,

remedies were in his hands I can only c ite my o w n ,

experience as exactly the revers e o f his ; fo r s ince I

have serious ly taken up t he work of introducing thi s
great discovery to the world I have individ ually s uper
intended nineteen case s of cancer and of thes e seven ,

teen have c o m pl e tely recovered ; the remaining two

2 78 DAS H ED AGA IN ST TH E RO C K .

will le t you se e her for a few minutes if you wish to .

Mi ss Poyntz is with her and she is quite happy and ,

a b le to take s uch food as that faithful companion pre s

pare s for her Thos e two women adore each other ;

.

there is a sacredness about their attachment which

reminds o n e of D avid and Jonathan or o f D amon and ,

Pythias , they are everything to each other ; they are

b o th noble natures though I w ish they were both a
,

little stronger in the assertion o f moral independence

”
and freedom from conventionalities .

A s M rs F o t he ri n g ill and M rs S pottis woode entered

. .

Lady Po rche st e r s room together they w ere both de

’

lighted to se e her well enough to enjoy a good book ,

which M iss Poyntz was reading in a quiet but interest

ing manner to while away the hour and keep her lady
ship from talking a s it was better that S he should taste
,

some o f the sweetness o f a rational rest cure for a few

days longer and then she would be s tronger and
,

healthier Mrs S pottiswoode declar ed than she had

, .
,

been for twenty years at least The remedies admin .

i st e re d regularly and at firs t incessantly ha d s ecured

, ,

o n e of their greatest triumphs and thanks t o kind care

,

and e ff ective nurs ing a woman over s eventy and n o t

,

o f robust constitution was completely delivered from

,

t he ravages o f cancer in the s tomach and all its attend

’
ant a ffli ct i o n s in less than three weeks treatment .

Mrs F o t he ri n g ill rightly attributed much to the

.

a ction o f well directed thought and M rs S pottiswoode

-
,
.

w a s not wrong in thanking the Matte i remedies for

doing the ir part to purify the external structure through ,

which the spirit had to work .

 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E RO C K . 2 79

Paderewski and his piano are t w o but when o n e

,

wishes to listen to the ravishing strains o f mus ic the .

romantic Pole can draw from a well tuned instrume nt

-
,

he knows that the pI a n o mus t be o f the best and per ,

fe ct ly in tune
. O ur exterior bo dies are machinery ;
they are fashioned and kept in repair a s well as operated
, ,

by the power o f invis ible s uper material intelligence

,
-
,

but they as in stru ments have necess ities which true

, ,

science knows how to meet When we all grow to that

.

high state o f perfection that we obey the law of health

i n its entirety and therefore never transgress any
,

divine commandment the time for s ickness and reme

,

dies will ha v e gone by forever ; but till then we may

well be thankful for all that nature yields us in the
way o f specially adapted foods for ti mes of special need .

G od re igns in and through as well as over all things

, , ,

and though to him alone we must give glory we will ,

”
not despise any o f his humblest mess engers S o spake .

M rs S pottiswoode and s o agreed Mrs F o t he ri n g i ll

.
, .
,

as the t w o ladies p arted in the d rawing room - .

 C H A P TE R ! ! V .

W HAT or AER I AL NAVI GATI ON ?

A M ON G the problems which mos t intensely interested

Professor Monte ith after his return to Londo n t hat
, ,

o f aerial navigation occupied first rank It w a s at the .

retreat o f A ldebaran o n e cold Janua ry afternoon that

, ,

he rece ived the following remarkable instruction from

the lips of the mys tic scientist who was then in the
,

act of construc ting an aerial navigator which b e de

cla re d would in the cours e o f from three t o five years
, ,

be qu ite ready for presentation to the world The .

method of constructing this wonderf u l machine w a s

explained in the following demonstration which t ook ,

place under the eyes of the professor .

A s mall instrument having three g e S COpe s as a

,

principal part of its construction was the object exhib

,

i t e d t o the profess or as the instrument for d e m o n st ra t

ing the facts of aerial navigation Thes e gyroscopes .

were attached to a heavy inert mass o f metal weigh

, ,

ing about o n e ton The other part of t he apparatus

.

cons isted o f tubes enclosed in as small a space a s pos

,

s ible being clustered in a circle These tube s the

,
.
,

mystic went on to explain represented certain chords

, ,

2 80
2 82 DASH E D AGAI NST TH E ROC K .

ends to a po int made o f polishe d steel and will be

, ,

capable of being driven under the power o f d e po la r

repuls ion at the rate of three hundred miles an hour
, .

It can be far more eas ily controlled than any instrument

now in us e fo r any phas e of trans it A nother very re .

markable feature connected with this strange revelation

o f aerial navigation is that the vessel i s not buoyed up
,

o r floated in the air through the medium o f t h e air so ,

that if there were no atmosphere it would float just a s

readily ; hence under mechanical conditions most cer
,

t a i n ly capable of production involving mass ive strength

,

o f resistance to interstellar vacuity this can be made

capable o f navigating even the remote depth o f space ,

pos itions between planets where polarity changes be ing

controlled by other adjuncts o f concentration fo r that
purpose .

S afely enclos ed within this structure a man poss es s ,

ing the chemical knowledge thes e new laws give with ,

su fli ci e n t supply o f ma t erial from which to make o x y

gen by the enormously increased rate o f speed attained

,

by s uch navigator where atmospheric friction is avoided ,

the time occupied in travelling from o n e planet to a n

other would be amaz ingly brief and o n e can travel to
,

other planets in this system o f worlds as eas ily as the

same ship could navigate the depths o f the ocean .

The great obs tacle hitherto preventing the solution

of this problem has been the strength o f structure
needed under conditions above presented With this .

kno w ledge of matter the S ize of s tructure is unim

,

portant ; the heaviest can be a s easily controlled a s the

 DA S H E D A GA I NST TH E Ro cK . 2 83

The results following the advent o f such wonders a s

are here repres ented must clos ely approximate the long
foretold millennium o r more properly golden age : the
,

disarming of nations the ennoblement o f man the

, ,

univers ality o f the realization of brotherhood and ,

the true elevation of womankind ; s i n ce man possessing ,

all that may be obtained need no longer fear t he devel

,

Opm e n t o f woman to perfect equality with himself In .

that time it S hall be the se a rch for the divine ideal

which must engage the faculties o f all to the ir utmost
extent This other great law o f universal cons ciousnes s
.

”
is most aptly express ed in The Finding o f the G nos is ,

by a very learned brother mystic where the s oul s a n ,

’

swer to the query o f the Nameless asking if to such ,

heights he can ever attain is expressed in the follow

,

ing word s

E v e n t he st a r li t e ye s

S h a ll g a z e o n t he i d;
u n a tta ne

E v e r t he ra i n b o w he a d a ,

Su b t l y e l u siv e i s shift i n g
,
.

Thi n k st t h o u a rriv a l i s n e v e r
’

O r is t hid i n t he sc a n
’

O f t he n e w e r e n d e a v o r ?
 C H A P TE R XXV I .

TH E P RO F E SSOR I N H IS ST U D Y .

LAD Y POR C H E ST E R had qu ite recovered her health

indeed she had done far more ; for when S he appeared
,

on the Monday afternoon following her firs t outing in

’
the Park after her three weeks retirement every o n e
, ,

remarked upon her wonderfully improved appearance ,

the almost transparent whiteness o f her skin ( formerly

very sallow) and the qu iet animation which pervaded
,

all her movements Professor Monte ith was o n e o f the

.

first to o ffer congratulations ; but he was so very busy ,

working upon an air ship o f w hich he had procured a

-

perfect working model from A ldebaran that he had ,

be come almo st as complete a reclus e o f science as that

e xceedingly retiring worker who scarcely ever allowed
,

hi m s elf an evening much less a day in which t o pay

, ,

tribute to the social amenities w ithout which life ,

would be such a complete blank to the devotee s o f

fashion and not to them only but to many kindly
, ,

natures whose gregarious ins tincts are strong and w ho ,

have little intere st in life outs ide their fellowship with

others.

A erial navigation promises to b e interesting ; there is

a gre at fas cination for most people in the prospect Of
2 86 DA S HE D AGAIN ST O
THE R CK .

worked together t o some extent Various me a ns Of .

propuls ion have been tried and among them S low ,

burn ing gunpowder which has b een used successfully

,

in propelling t orpedo boats .

A nd he added H ere in London H iram Maxim is still

,

busy w ith his great air ship The principle he has-

.

adop ted is that o f the ki t e s u ffi cient surface be ing pro

,

v i d e d to enable the S hip to float in the air when a mini

mum speed o f twenty fi v e miles per hour has be en

-

attained The propelling force cons is ts of two s crews

.
,

O perated in t he usual fashion by a boiler and steam

engine .

A fter sta ting thes e well known facts he t u rned his

-
,

attention to the ethical advantages of this great ques

tion and pursued his conversation thus
,

“
What important purpose can flight in air s erve ?
Max im Langley and all who have s tudied the subje ct
, ,

thoroughly agree that the S peed of a e ri a t i o n will greatly

,

exceed that of any terrestrial locomotion .

From this must follow an entire economic change in

the direction of rendering immens e tracts of compara
t i v e ly worthless territory at dis tances o f twenty t o forty
,

miles from cities much more avai lable

, .

There would also result the relegating o f city prop

e rt y in large measure to bu sines s and storage purposes .

This wou ld to a large extent accomplish what H enry

G eorge s ighs for and by means which do not involve
,

any wrong t o the land owner by the wage earner

- - .

W ith flying navies capable of carrying unseen at

,

night large quantities of explo sives to the centre of a

c ity w ar would become so destructive that it would be
,
s oo n supplanted by arbitration , a s a matte r of common
sense and s elf preservation -
.

A rbitration once es tablished an intern ational police ,

system controlling nations as we do individuals and

, ,

enforcing the decrees of boards o f arbitration would ,

be enormously ass isted by this power o f rapid and if ,

necessary destructive patrolling

,
.

“
Immense areas of country n o w well nigh impene ,
-

t ra b le would be O pened to u sefulness

, Large s ources .

o f wealth would thus be ad ded to the c ivilized world ,

and would re sult in the amel ioration o f t he condition o f

the s avages of s uch regions as central A frica .

“
We should have to give up s elfish legi sl a tion and
restriction upon the commerce o f other n ations and be ,

obliged perforce to stand on a broader heritage than that

”
o f a nation o r of zone .

Tw o o r three clergymen who were present and not ,

ably M rs No rt ha fri ke r an earnest miss ionary to foreign

.
,

lands expressed an intens e des ire to witness the progress

,

already made by Professor Monteith ; but as the work

was not su ffi ciently completed to ad m it o f clos e i n spe c
tion without dis turbing the professor t o o greatly in the
,

m i d st o f h is laborious but beloved undertaking he, , ,

declared himself obliged to conte n t him self and trusted ,

they would be contented with s eeing the model which ,

was the pattern he was faithfully determining to C opy

o n a much larger scale Though his o w n work was as
.

yet immature he as sured them that others had made

,

great progress though he was only in the infancy o f

,

1
his herculean task .

1 Th e m o del
ccura t e ly d e scri be d a s fa r a s i t
is a , ca n be at pre se n t ,
in a pre vi ous ch a pt e r o f t h i s b o o k S ee pa g e 2 80
. .
2 88 D ASH E D AGA I NS T TH E RO C K .

The propeller o f this wonderful aerial navigator ,

said the profess or is now actually in existence in

,

Philadelphia ; for I have s een it there and I have there ,

fore the authority o f an eye witness for this s tatement

,
-
,

a s well a s the word of many distinguished s cientific

i nvestigators whose judgment and veracity are entirely

,

beyond dispute It is a stupendous fact o f colossal

.
,

magnitude that the above navigator has assoc iated with

,

it all the conditions requ is ite for interstellar com m uni

cation i t being p o si ti v e ly proven that thi s wonderful
,

vessel can navigate the air under all varying atmos

p e ri c conditions from the calmest t o the most per
h , t

t u rb e d and is capable of travelling wi t h amaz ing

,

velocity as well a s at the lowest poss ible rate o f

,

motion and that with perfect safety to the vessel and

,

i ts inmate s making due allowance for atmospheric

,
”
friction .

The professor s study w a s a s imple attic in a hous e

’

i n B loomsbury ; his workshop was an adjoining atti c ,

and there w ith no companion and no attendant save his

,

faithful Old housekeeper he was spending his days and ,

nights tirelessly at work o n what is doubtless the ,

greatest mechanical labor of the nineteenth and will ,

prove the greatest victory o f the twentieth century .

S ometimes he had a fit o f depress ion and something o f ,

the o ld cynical gloom returned to him but these lapses ,

were rare and whenever he felt particularly depressed

, ,

s ome sweet assuring message from the unseen would

,

come t o cheer his s olitude revive his drooping courage , ,

quiet his nerves and what was more w ith words o f

, ,

w i se practical counsel whispered into the inmos t ear o f

,
2 90 DASH ED AGAINST TH E RO C K .

cas e Your peace ! Why think of it ? Could yo u des ire

.

it without the strife ? What Could yo u res t from ?

L e t strife alone ; much do we need the ha t ef u l thing ( is
not that strange ?) to S how us what peace i s and hate , ,

that we may know love Y o u long for growth devel .

,

Opm e n t fo r wis dom and freedom ; have I said aright ?

, ,

Y o u have naught to do with the ordered e t ernal laws o f

immortal living ; your w ishes and desires are a s they
have be en only to en joy the play o f the senses a s they
,

throb under the unceas ing force of exhaustless action ,

never capable of be ing brought to rest ; your des ire a

little higher in the s cale but des ire still S mall need , .

have yo u to think o f thes e except to know them as they

are a s inseparable from life and consciousness a s death
,

from life Y o u have your freedom here and now for

.
,

o u cannot ever have more than here and now Your

y .

heaven here you enter Nirvana here and when yo u

, ,

wi ll ; do n o t look to that time to come your time has ,

come You insatiate do not b e deluded ; if yo u cannot

.
,

live in the pres ent now you cannot in the future then , ,

nor can yo u labor if not now n o r be content or h a ppy ,

.

W hat pray will tell yo u when yo u have reached that

, ,

time looked for ? shall a guide board be there placed by -

whom ? The Incomprehens ible O ne speaks to you day

by day giving you work to do which you never seem
, ,

to thi nk you do right You are grieved you despair .

, ,

and that too in that future then which is that far o ff

, , ,
-

time become the now and here Your heavenly days .

you fill with foolish joys that make yo u say O h ! give ,

me peace and longingly you dream that time will come

,

s ome da y A y and will come surely if you can sa y

.
, ,
 DASH E D AGA I NST TH E RO C K . 2 91

A h ! it is here now and let the things which belong to

,

life alone You ask then what have I to be happy for

.
,

if no rest from s trife will come no love supreme no , ,

heaven of unending joy W ill you tell me what you

.

are who a sk o r even tell your self ? Yet you sa y I am

, ,

sa d I am glad I am angry o r I am compass ionate ; how

, , ,

could you say I am anything if you separate that I ,

from all thes e phases o f pass ing con sciou sn e ss which

makes up that I s exis tence ? That I is the main point
’

and the conscious point which all else sustains and ,

sustains it for an eternal life o f co n sci o u sn e ss n o t fo r ,

'

negation and nothingness which would result if s ome,

des ires were gratified It satis fies me wholly to sa y I

.

a m it is my peace I hear you say I am and I have

.
,

my joy and when I look at you and the covers are

, ,

removed from that I a m o f yours I ve il my eyes blinded , ,

”
by its awful majesty .

A S the mystic orator ceased speaking Professor Mon ,

t e i t h rais ed his eyes ( which he had kept almost clos ed

and d owncast during the strange and touching add ress ) ,

be aming with a light o f perfect comprehens ion A s his .

full orbs met the steady gaz e o f the lustrous eyes o f his
teacher he said fearless ly and unfalteringly
,
“
Y e s I know you are right ; not one struggle do we
,

have to undergo for naught Tennys on hoped and tried .

to believe what all Some day will K NO W and that p e r

, ,

fe ct ly ; I may well say I have be en long blind but now ,

I am beginning to se e clearly ; tree s and men walking

are no longer confounded to my vis ion a s they were
before Thanks t o you my noble friend and thanks t o
.
, ,

all who have pointed me to something beyond this tran

2 92 DASH ED AGA I NST TH E RO C K .

‘
si t o rysphere I can say confidently at last Nothin g
, ,

walks with aimless feet I am even coming to tru st .

’

‘
that not a worm is cloven in vain and I a m already ,
’

‘
sati sfied that somehow good will be the final goal of
There is no ill when the s cales are o ff o u r eyes ;
’
ill.

we call that evil which we think i s not right becaus e ,

we fail to understand i t s origin i t s mini stry and i ts , ,

”
outcome .A sweet s ilvery voice like the sound , ,

o f a far O E be lfry chime drawing nearer and ever

-
,

nearer swept through the barely furni shed room and a

, ,

vibration o f sound audible perhap s only to the intens i

, , ,

fi e d perceptions o f thos e whos e hearing had become

attuned to the melodie s of registers beyond the limits of
those ordinarily compassed by mortal hearing chanted , ,

“
B lessed shall he be who taketh thy little ones and
”
dasheth them again st the rock A paus e s ilence .
,

for a breathing S pace a n d then the same sweet voice

-
,

“
rang out louder and clearer this time Upon t hi s rock ,

I will build my church and the gates of the underworld

,

”
shall not prevail against it A nother brief .

s ilence and then a still firmer tone vibration echoing

,
-
,

in a harmony of enchanting fulness The s tone w hich ,

the bu ilders re jected is become the heads tone o f the

corner This i s the Lord s doing and it is marvellous
.
’
,
”
in o u r eyes G race grace grace unto it
.
, ,
.

The voice ceased ; all was s till but from that hour ,

the professor kn e w the meaning of holy S cripture and ,

read the purpos e o f the Infinite in the checkered career

 94 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E ROC K .

voyage to Italy even though it w as midwinter w as

, ,

delightful and when after the rigors O f an excep t ion

, ,

ally cold E nglis h winter they landed i n the lovely

,

island o ff the southern coas t o f Italy they felt their ,

hearts dilate w ith thankfulness to the bountiful G iver o f

all good for making this poor vestibule o f heaven s o fair
and bright .

Mr and Mrs E astlake G ore Junior as they were

. .
-
, ,

formally addressed intended to d evote them selves to

,

joint literary and mus ical activities A rt hur intended .

t o unite journalism with art and Visalia was deter

,

min ed t o incorporate in her amaz ingly well written -

novels all the highest dreams o f human progres s she

could rece ive in her mo st exalted moments and a cco m ,

pany her literary life with the sweetest song Their .

plan w as to bring the gospel o f beauty home to the very

heart o f the tried sa d workers of the world who su ffer
, ,

literally becaus e they have s o little faith and hope and ,

whos e career can be s o immeasurably ennobled by intro

d u ci n g into it the sunshine o f heavenly peace “
W or .

”
ship the Lord in the be a u ty o f holiness w as the life ,

motto o f this gifted and devoted C o l e but how they ,

carried o u t their aims and gratified their high ambitions

w i ll be the subject O f the s equel to this tale .

S ince Madame D isca lce lis had become Mrs E a stlake .

G ore Jun ior she had be en the recip ient of a large pile
, ,

o f congratulatory and expostulatory letters from frien d s

and l iterary acquaintances from far and near ; for though

her private res idence w as not O pen to u n solicited in v a
s ions at any time she rece ived and read every fragment
,

o f correspondence addr e ssed t o her in care o f her pub

 DA S H E D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K . 2 95

li she rs, S ignori L e o po n t i

and V u lpe ri n i A woman .

holding remarkable views on many subjects and never ,

fearing to express them in public print must naturally ,

in these days when discuss ion o f the topic is so rife

, ,

be prepared to become the recipient o f numberless

astonishing inquiries regardi n g t he law o f heredity ,

which is agitating the minds o f the public in many

circles more even than the labor problem o r any other
, ,

important question vitally a fl e ct i n g the intere sts o f the

pres ent and o f coming generations A newly married
, .

woman whos e ideals o f marriage are exceptionally high

, ,

can reasonably be looked upon as a source whence ideas

worth cons idering relative to family life may be expected
t o emanate e ven though as yet the privi leges attendant
,

upon maternity have not fallen to the lo t o f that woman ;

for the wis e woman is she who k n ows before marriage
what course she inte n ds to purs ue after it and is there ,

fore spared the mis ery o f d is covering when too late , ,

that she has made a fatal misstep involving hers e lf and

,

others in frightful wretchedness .

Ursula Ge st e fe ld s Wo m a n w ho D a re s S arah G rand s

’

,
’

H e a ve n ly Tw i n s and other popular n ovels with a

,

decided purpose dealing fra n kly w ith delicate and too

, ,

often hidden subjects have done and are still doing

, , ,

much to arous e public s entiment o n o n e o f the mos t

import ant s ubjects with which human intelligence can
poss ibly become e n gaged ; but thes e books and many
others good though they are deal more extens ively w ith
, ,

the sorrows consequent upon i ll assorted unions and -

false standards of ethics than with the s overeign panacea

,

for all t he se woes which is nothing less than perfect

,

frankness before marriage a s well a s after it .

2 96 DASH E D AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

A rthur S elwyn Eastlake G ore and V isalia D isca lce li s

-

were two very unusual people in all respects ; for they,

were morally mentally and phys ically so far above the

, ,

average development o f men and women to d a y that -

,

their extreme healthfulness o n all planes constituted

them a phenomenal couple Tw o such s ingularly nat .

ural and har moniousl y cultured persons would o f n e ce s

si t y find it far eas ier to discuss the most vital q u estions

fearlessly and intelligently than thos e who would bring

,

to the discuss ion a far S lenderer S hare o f ability to C ope

w ith i t s far reaching cons equences ; still t here are no
-
,

people capable o f feeling in the least deeply who have ,

n o t the requis ite ability if they will but us e it t o

, ,

grapple with the greatest di ffi culties which can possibly

bes et the que stion o f the right relation o f the s exes in
marriage A woman as thoroughly independent fi n a n
.

ci a lly as Madame D i sca lce li s must have advantages in ,

respect of unfettered sens e o f personal freedom which ,

no woman dependent o n marriage for support can pos

si b ly feel ; but thanks to the industrial education of
,

women now becoming universal all women w ill soon

, ,

be able to realize and practically demonstrate their equal

ability with the ir brothers to earn an honest noble liv ,

ing by their o w n properly remunerative occupations ,

before they have reached what may reas onably be called

the marriageable age which in common reason cannot
,

fairly be placed u n d e r twenty one and had better be -

,

o ve r that period .

M r G ore and his bride were almost exactly o f an

.

age and that age w a s twenty fi v e ; they ha d both

,
-

achieved remarkable success in the ir chos en career ,

2 98 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E ROC K .

it was the conviction of both that one s word should be ’

’
one s bond but no word should ever be hastily given ; and
,

in n o case is a pledge given less thoughtfully than where

two young persons superficially attracted but lacking
, ,
’
anything approaching t o knowledge o f each other s char
acter and sentiments agree to take each other fo r bette r
,

o r worse without knowing much if anything more

, , ,

about each other than the most external details regard

ing physical appearance social pos ition and bus iness
, ,

prospects It is necessary to happiness that the two who

.

are to become o n e in the eyes of the c ivil law should ,

know that they are already o n e in S pirit before they ,

take upon themselves t o declare the ir purpos e to live as

o n e before the world The marriage laws do not n eed
.

as much revis ion as the prevailing conduct o f thos e

contemplating marriage before they have recourse to
,

the Operation o f the marriage laws No la w can ordain

.

that t w o shall be one in S pirit except the law o f G od

, ,

which has made thos e one who rightfully belong t o

gether and though the highest ideal o f spiritual mar
,

ri a e se t forth in earlier pages o f this volume is an

g
exceptionally high standar d and probably beyond the
,

present realization Of nine hund red and ninety nine -

people o u t of every thousand at the lowes t calculation

, ,

still there is an approx imation toward this high ideal

which is by no means unpractical .

O n the question o f hereditary influe n ces o u r hero ,

and heroine were perfectly agreed ; they accepted the

theory that eve ry sou l has a miss ion to fulfil o n earth ,

and that the divine secret o f maternity is far beyond

’
man s present intellectual comprehens ion ; but w ith the
 DASH ED AGA IN ST TH E ROC K . 2 99

deep hidden mystery O f infini t e purpo se we have not to

,

deal ; the part ass igned to us t o perform is a very co m

prehens ible o n e if we will but study it To s ecure a
, .

healthy harmonious s urrounding for an un born child

, ,

it is essential that the father and mother should be o n e

in all their highest des ires and life purposes Mate rn ity .

should always be voluntary and the mother should

,

re joice in her glorious prerogative W ith regard t o .

the special moral and mental influence which should

a ff ord the occult matrix for the unborn bo th parents ,

should contribute psychically to the orderly construe

tion of this each giving a special impetus t o a des ired
,

attainment The best o f the O ld G reeks unders tood

.

this necess ity and strove to l ive up t o it ; and in all

,

cases where they were faithful to the ir noblest ideals ,

they brought forth o flspri n g whose moral mental and , ,

phys ical development was so phenomenally high that ,

they are to day among the best models o f human expre s

-

’
s ion the world s l iterature and a rt contains Madame .

D isca lce li s had said in A ska la n that it is a truth

,

recogniz ed by R os icrucianism and by all occult orders

,

entitled t o prominence o n the s core o f dignity that any ,

soul conta ins what any other soul holds infolded ; the
di fference between souls in express ion arises from the
sole fact that o n e manifests what another conceals o r ,

that o n e excess ively exhibits the O pposite qualities t o

thos e which are especially apparent in another ; by
re a son O f this a system o f ante natal as well as post
,
-
,

natal traini n g will su ffi ce to call into prominent a ct i v

, ,

ity qualities which would without this appeal t o them

,

remain dormant though they are never non ex is t e nt

,
- .
30 0 DASH E D AGA IN ST TH E R OC K ;

A rthur G ore before his acquaintance with the author

,

ess had been forcibly struck with the reasonableness of

,

thi s theory and had commented most favorably upon it

,

in hi s e x tended revie w o f the book No w that he was .

the hu ba n d o f the lady whos e writings he had so

s

greatly a d mi red before he met her he resolved to work ,

with he r in perfect sympathy whenever the time came ,

to mak e in their own family life a practical tes t o f this

encour a ging and s ens ible theory It was the dearest .

w ish o f this exemplary couple that should a so n o r ,

daughter be born to them ( they cared n o t which b e lie v ,

i n g s o entirely as they did in the absolute equal ity o f

male a n d female ) he o r she should be a great mus ician
, ,

— a really great master of harmony like unto H ande l ,

o r Mozart and it w a s moreover their deepest prayer

,
-
, ,

that should they under H eaven s guidance be the

,
’
,

instruments fo r ushering into objective terrestr i al exist

ence a soul capable o f flooding the world with death
,

less song that this gifted son or daughter o f the great

,

mus ical circle i n the skie s S hould devote his rare talents
,

o f compos ition and rendition t o the furtherance o f all

that i s really highest and worthiest to endure in human

expression Mus ic to thos e who can interpret i t s
.
,

divine inner meanings is no mere art wherewith to ,

tickle transient fancy o r pleas e fo r the hour natures

,

whos e emotions are but shallo w and vain Mus ic i s .

the vibra nt e fflu e n ce o f the great solar centre o f every

planetary system and they who are learning to trace
,

o u t t he truth long buried in t he mystic verbiage o f the

,

astrologers and alchemi sts concerning the mus ic o f the ,

spheres are commencing to se e that through vibration

, ,
30 2 DAS HE D AGA I N ST TH E RO C K .

and proceed forthwith to regale her with carrion A .

’
woman s safety is n o t in knowledge o f s in but in the ,

strength of virtue and what is true o f woman is t rue o f

,

man also Knowledge of dis ease w ill never prevent

.
'

contagion but sound vi g orous organis ms a fford no

, ,

chance for microbe culture .

The calm retreat which the newly married pair who

are now o u r hero and heroine had chosen was s ele cted ,

chiefly be caus e of its almost entire remoteness from any

place where tourists stray and where the air is filled ,

with the psychic emanations from goss ipi n g discordant , ,

mismated misanthropes .

Fo r the first fe w weeks O f o u r married life let us be

where we can breathe heaven s unpolluted air and for ’
,
‘ ‘
get that Mrs G rundy and t hey sa y ever had ex ist
.

ence Let us learn through nature how t o blend o u r

.

lives so that when we return to London and take up

, ,

the thread of o u r accustomed occupations and meet the

world as meet it we must we shall be above it even
, , ,
”
though in it .

S uch were the words o f his treasured bride in answer ,

’
to A rthur s firs t question as to where they should spend
the ir honeymoon and how , .

“ ” “
G ive me sh e continued , the songs o f n ig ht i n ,

gale s not the cackle o f gees e ; the odor o f sweet outdoor

,

plant s and fragrant garden flowers not the stale musti ,

ness o f patchoul i and musk ; the freedom o f the brown

earth and the verdant fields not the dust from D a g he s ,

tan rugs and A xminster carpets Nature unperverted .

,

true pure and versatile is the source whence on the

, , , ,

outer side o f life I wish to draw my first i n spiration in

,
”
preparation fo r maternity .
 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E RO C K . 30 3

The thought o f shirking motherhood o r co n t e m pla t ,

ing it a s distasteful would have be en as imposs ible to

,

the pure minded Visalia as for the unfallen a n gels in

-
,

the heavenly hierarchies to s eek to avoid fulfilling the

high and glorious privileges o f ministry vouch safed t o
them by their C reator It is o n e o f the surest s igns o f
.

deep seated degradation in the present day that cult

-
,

u re d women think with fear if with no worse emotion

,

o f approaching maternity fo r such a feeling must pro

,

o ecd from moral o r phys ical disorder a n d is frequently ,

“ ”
the result of both The curs e of E v e theory which
.
‘

has been studiously fostered by mi staken and d eluded

theologians has robbed the p rospect o f motherhood of
,

most o f i t s joy for s uch women as are yet held in the

chain of bondage to the superstitions attaching to reli
gion ; and outside all eccles iastical precincts utterly ,

false medical ideas make l ife a burden to women who ,

through disgraceful ignorance of psychology and phys i

ology alike combined with slavish devotion to perni
cions fashions fail utterly to study and apply the
,

principles o f a sound gynecology or tokology which is ,

now happily dawning upon the world fo r the mos t part

”
through the agency o f thos e very irregular health
doctors whom regular bunglers would cons ign to the
,

inferno o f imprisonment for daring to teach truth in

,

place o f administering poison There are in all pro fe s.

s ions many excellent conscientious people but ala s !

, , ,

there are C harlatans everywhere and nowhere is charla ,

t a n ism practised to a greater extent than in connection

with the most sacred functions and respons ibilities of
life S hakers and others who have made the fatal mis
.
30 4 DASH E D AGA INST TH E RO C K .

take o f counselling the b e st and purest men and women

to forego parentage cannot of cours e be expected to do
,

anything whatever to improve the race through heredi

tary transmiss ion becaus e they leave the work o f race
,

propagation entirely in the hands o f those whom they

declare to be worldly unsaintly and unspiritual Truly
, , .

intelligent reformers hold that whenever we find an

exceptionally noble man o r wo man there do we find a ,

model father or mother ; therefore if any steps are to be ,

taken to check parentage the check must be applied , ,

not to the he a lthy and aspiring bu t to the diseased and ,

the deba sed It is imposs ible for any s ave the few who
.
,

are inten sely s ens itive to psychic influences and that

‘

knowingly and normally to understand anything l ike

,

how la rg e an extent o f mental sympathy between w ife and

husband is essential to the harmon ic rais ing of a family
o r a s ingle child .

Mr and M rs Eastlake G ore Junior were o n e day

.

'
.
-
, ,

talking i n pres ence o f the ir beloved mother w ith a

, ,

you n g married lady whom they met in their retreat ,

concerning the phenomenal pre cocity and extraordinary

healthfulness o f her little bo y a child o f t w o who was
, ,

in many respects a s mature mentally as most children

are at seven ; and what astonished every one who sa w
him was that he was so perfectly good natured and S O -
,

entirely free from the symptoms o f trans mitted a n d

reflected hysteria under which almost every child o n e
,

meets is groaning in greater o r less degree .

S ignora E lectra M o n t e ri n i was the wife o f a young

Italian artist whom she had met in Florence and fell in
love with as he did with her literally at fi rst s ight
, ,
.
30 6 DASH E D AGAI N ST TH E RO C K .

young children mus t learn in a formal way o r they ,

would never know them ; but he was already something

o f a little B uddha fo r he kn e w what he had never
,

le a rn e d. H e could talk the purest Italian and a little

English and French he kne w a good part o f the multi
,

plication table and he walked with a grace and dign ity

,

o f bearing so remarkable in a little child that it pro

v o k e d mingled merriment and admiration a ni o n all

g
who sa w This w onderful little fellow had n o t been ill
.

a minute s ince his birth and he had never cried though

, ,

he often laughed a soft sweet s ilvery peal o f perfect

, , ,

laughter H e was a mus ician and that was what made

.
,

him doubly dear to Visalia and when she sa w him , ,

utterly without training go to the piano and occas ion , ,

ally pick u p a violin and evoke ravishing though s imple

harmonies and then run away and play with flowers
,

and chas e b u t t e rfli e s who by the way were not in the

, , ,

least afraid o f him and he never injured o n e — the

, ,

thought welled up in her own bosom that she too , ,

would be the mother o f such a messenger o f the mighty

Isra fi l
. Mus ic such as this child played was in no s ens e
“ ”
technical and it could be traced to no school
, It .

w a s voluntary as the s ongs O f larks and thru shes i ts ,

perfect spontaneity gave it its deepest charm and when ,

he sang he simply let the sound escape through his lips

, ,
’
and it was free as a wild bird s note and quite a s -

tuneful .

“ ”
H o w did you rais e him ? questioned Visalia To .

which with beaming countenance lit with more than

, ,

earthly love E lectra answered , .

My husband and I are one we breathe together ; o u r ,

 DASH E D AGA IN S T TH E RO C K . 30 7

hopes joys pleasure s ambitions interests are all the

, , , , ,

same ; therefore whether we are together o r n o t in body

, ,

we are always together in spirit B efore my babe w a s .

conce ived I knew he w a s coming ; I sa w the heavens

,

O pen to me o n e night and a fair dazzling cherub , ,

appeared at the furthest end o f a shaft of light which ,

reached to the very spot where I was recl i ni n g under

the trees ; in a lovely garden I heard the sound of many
instruments o f mus ic mingling with a mighty concourse
,

of voices I have sung in La S cala in M ilan and other

.

great theatres where the mus ic seemed as near an

,

approach to the harmonies o f heaven as could be caught

and impris oned below but never till the night w hen
,

heaven really Opened to me did I o r could I imagine , ,

what celestial song m ight truly be My husband had .

just completed a wonderf u l painting an ambitious ,

attempt to portray the angel Isra fi l surrounded with

a legion o f celestial choristers and as I gazed a d m i r ,

i n g ly almost worshipfully into the canvas to read the

, ,

soul o f what was depicted thereon I sa w the face o f ,

the cherub who had appeared to me in my vis ion

o u t o f door The bright fairy like creation o f my
s
.
,
-

h u sband s bru sh answered exactly to the child o f my

’

enraptured dream I w a s abo ut to speak ; the tiny

.

hands of the pictured angel were stretched to w ard me

—a thought filled my bosom with rapture too great
for word s . My husband articulated w ha t I could
not utter and with a countenance illumined with l ight
, ,

but o n e d egree le ss brilliant than that o f the shining

company o f my vis ion softly whispered to me H e is
, ,

our o w n he came t o me and told me s o ; you will yet

,
30 8 DASH E D AGAI NST TH E RO C K .

press h i m to your bosom “ ’

The next day I kne w
.
9

that I sho u ld be a mother Nine months passed

.

swiftly happily away ; no jar even fo r an instant

,

marred t he intens e u nutterable fulness o f o u r ra pt u r

,

ous mutual a ffection D uring thos e n ine months w e

.

were all in all to each other and when at length the ,

hour o f m y child s nativity a pproached I pa ssed into a

’
,

t I a n ce o f rapture ; no one but my companion was near

me —he alone tended me and I kn o w not if I needed
,

te n d1 n g , and when I awoke from my trance there were

three of us o n earth for he who was e i st w hi le I n heaven
,

had de scende d and I knew that an angelic embodiment

,

was dr a wing phys ical sustenance from my bosom I .

cannot tell you even you d ear lady —

, to whom I can
, ,

O pen my very soul and relate experiences at which the

world would sco fl and pronounce me raving —all that ,

I have enjoyed in t he past two years I cannot thank .

G od ; I am too happy in the glory o f H i s bless ing to

praise H i m verbally I know H e s ends H i s messengers
.

in hu m an gu is e to earth and I am privileged to be the

,

mother o f o n e o f them .

Though to mos t minds such rhapsodies would sound

meaningles s in the ears of Vi salia who had had many
, ,

strange and glorious experiences o f her own they were ,

words o f truth and soberness and before she and thos e ,

nearest to her returned to resume their life in E ngland ,

there came to her als o an intimation o f a jo y that was

i n store . Very slowly but ve ry s w eetly it dawne d upon
her that before another year had completed its course
, ,

he r high prerogative might be l ike unto E lectra s and

’
,

sh e be come the happy mother o f a child w hos e earthly

31 0 DAS H E D AGAI NS T TH E ROC K .

following the light and ri si n g by i t s aid o u t o f the

water w a s a weather beaten seaman with a look o f hope
,
-
,

and trust on his somewhat careworn face while h is ,

breath proceeded through h i s nostri ls in the form o f a

prayer which took shape in the supplicatory word s
, ,
”
Lead me to the rock which is higher than I .

Many were the g ifts poured upon the be autiful young

bride and bridegroom but none did they value quite so
,

highly as these two suggestive tribute s o f high e soteric

import pres en t ed a ffectionately and u n derstandingly by
,

friends who deeply realized the import o f the toke n s

they bestowed .

Visalia at once bega n work o n a new bo ok e n

titled Christ i n L ife s S o n g of Triu m p h ; her hu sba nd
,
’

resumed his post o f ho n or a n d influence a s l iterary

director O f o n e o f the largest and most important
weekly papers published in any part o f the world .

H ealth beauty and prosperity were theirs and w hat

, , ,

made thes e poss essions doubly sweet to them w a s that ,

they cons ecrated all they had and were to the s ervice o f
Go d in work for H i s o ff spring .

F I NI S .
 Kn o w Th y se lf .

TH E

PRO B LEM O F LIF E .

A M O NTH L Y M A G A Z IN E .

w . 1 . COLVILLE, Edit o r .

HE IN E N T T I O NS Of t hi s m aga zi n e
To p re se n t t o t h e a re :

p u b lic cl e a r, c o n cise st a t e m e n t s o f t h o u I b t re l a t iv e t o a ll t h e
,

g re a t re l ig i o u s a n d so ci a l qu e st i o n s o f t h e d a y ; t o p ro v e t h e r e
l a t io n fo re v e r e x ist i n g b e t w e e n m e n t a l h a rm o n y a n d p h y sic a l
h e a l t h , a n d b y su ch m e a n s t o a ssi st p ra c t ic a lly i n d i m i n i shi n g t h e
l o a d o f so rro w n o w pre ssi n g u po n t h e ra c e ; t o re p o rt a n d c o m m e n t
u p o n m a t t e rs o f i n t e re st t o t h e g e n e ra l w e l f a re O f t h e ra c e , t h e

w o rl d o v e r ; t o
”
re n d e r u n t o a ll t h e i r d u e , a n d t h u s o pp o se n o p e r

so n o r p a rt y a s su ch ; b u t se e k t o p o i n t o u t a b e t t e r w a y t o t h o se

w h o a re n o w so jo u rn i n g i n t h e d a rk n e ss O f m i st a k e ; t o re vi e w

b o o ks a n d p a m phl e t s c a lc u l a t e d t o e n li g h t e n se e k e rs a f t e r t ru t h i n
t h e v a ri o u s fi e l d s O f h u m a n e ff o rt , w i t h o u t re sp e c t t o p e rso n o r
p re c e d e n t , h o l d i n g t h a t a w o rk m u st b e ju d g e d b y i t s i n t ri n sic
m e ri t , w h o ll y i rre sp e c t iv e O f t h e c e l e b ri t y o f t h e a u t h o r Fi n a lly , .

t o t re a e v e ry su bje c t f ro m t h e st a n d p o i n t o f t h e h i g h e r n a t u re o f
t
m a n , t h e re fo re t o po i n t t h e w a y fo r a n a m ic a b l e se t t l e m e n t o f p re s
e n t d i ff e re n c e s o n t h e b a si s o f t h e o n e Li fe O f w hich w e a re a ll p a r

t a k e rs.

All u n sig n e d a rt icl e s a re e d i t o ri a l .

T E R M S : I n A m e ric a o n e y e a r , , i
s n l c o py 1 0 c e n t s
g e , .

G re a t B ri t a i n a n d Au st ra l a si a o n e y e a r , , 5s , si n g l e c o py 6 d , .

P u b li s h e d b y
H . E . SA U NDE RS 352 O g d
, en A ve n u e ,

C HI C A GO .

H . M Y U NG
. O , A ut h o ri z e d A g e n t . 98 Be rk e le y st re e t , B o sto n .
 VILLES W BKS
’

W RLD
O S F A I R TE ! T B O O K O F M ENTA L TH E R AP E U TI C S 50
’
ct s a co pi e s, $ 1 00
S T UD IE S I N TH E O SOP H Y 50 4 p g l t h p t p ld
.
,

, a e s, c o os a

Ct
, ,

SP I R I T UA L S C IE N CE O F H E A L TH A N D H E A LI N G i t h A pp , w en dix ( a a
U n i v e rsa l T h e o so p h 350 pa g e s clo t h
lo g u t d a s , ,

S P I R I T U A L T H E R A P E U TI C S O R D I VI NE S C I E NC E 330 pa g e s clo t h
, , ,

S TE PP I N G S TO NE S TO H E A L T H Th re e L e ct u re s a n d P o e m pa pe r
,

W I T H I N T H E V A I L ( D e li v e re d In P a ri s T w o L e ct u re s—
.
, ,

a n sw e rs t o n u m e r
o us qu e st i o n s —a n d Poem s ,

NE W I D E A L O F C H R I T pa pe r, S
e
.

VA R I U L E C TU R E
O S O N H EAL T H e t c , pa pe r, a c h 6 ct s , 6 f o r 2 5 ct s
S , .
, . .

M E TA P H Y SI C A L Q U E R I E S
C o m p i le d b y S C C la rk , 50 pa g e s, pa pe r,
, . .
I7
S S O S
H O R T L E S N IN TH E OSO
P H Y , C o m pi le d b y C C la rk , 69 pp , le a t h e re t t e , S . . . 27

C O LBY a R IC H , 9 B o s w o rt h S t re e t , Bo st o n .

The O ld e st J o u rn a l i n t he Wo rld D e vo t e d t o t he

$ pi r i t u a i w h i lo e o ph y t
W B S B
I s su e d ee k ly a t 9 o sw o rt h t re e t , o st o n .

COLBY RICH, Publishers a nd Propriet ors .

I SAAC B R I C H . B U S I NE SS M ANAGE R .

L U T H E R C O LB Y ED I TOR .

J OH N W DA Y . ASS IS TA N T E D I T OR .

A d d b y l g e c p f a b l it
i e a ar or s o e w r e rs .

TE RM S O F S U B SC R I P T I ON I N A D V A N C E .

Pe r Ye a r, S i x M o n t h s, T h re e M o n t h s 6 5 ct s B AN N E R O E
, . L I GH T
a nd P ROB LE M OF L I F E , Pe r Y e a r . P o st a g e F re e .

C O LB Y R I CH pub i sh l a nd k e e p fo r sa le a t h o le a le a
w s la
n d re t a i co m

ple t e a sso rt m e n t of Sp r t a l
i i u , P ro g re ssi e , v R f m a to e or ry a n d M sc l lai e n e o us

Bo o k s, a s p e r a t ac l g e h i h c a ta l g
o u , w c o u e w ill b e se t t o n a n y a dd re ss fre e .

A ny boo k pu bl i h e d I E g l a d Am e
s n n n or ri ca , n o t o ut o f pri n t , w l
i l b e se n t
b y m a i l o r e xpre ss .

A We e l
k y Pa p e r. S L O O pe r ye a r ; S i n g le co py , 5 ce n ts .

H ELEN W I L L M ANS, E d i to r a n d P u b l i sh e r.

A dd re ss H E L E N W I LL N
I A NS 34 9 ,
Bl u e Hi ll A v e n ue ,
B o st o n .